say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 4.4_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o call_v also_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.11_o deut._n 10.16_o col._n 2.11_o act._n 2.29_o because_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o col._n 2.11_o a_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n even_o the_o put_n off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n mean_v the_o sinful_a crop_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o infest_a and_o infect_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v disarayed_a and_o devest_v by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n rom._n 8.13_o 14._o 14._o rom._n 8.13_o 14._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o coherence_n of_o which_o verse_n imply_v before_o we_o can_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o sordid_a rag_n of_o the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v put_v off_o before_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o splendid_a garment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o in_o vain_a to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n 6.15_o eph._n 6.15_o except_o our_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n therefore_o before_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v publish_v this_o be_v first_o proclaim_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n repent_v 11.28_o mat._n 3.2_o &_o 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o vain_a to_o participate_v of_o those_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o first_o by_o self-examination_n we_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o our_o sinful_a do_n by_o repentance_n and_o steadfast_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n in_o a_o word_n 2._o deus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la pollicius_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o extremitaâ—jbus_fw-la temporum_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la universo_fw-it orbi_fw-la illuminaturus_fw-la esset_fw-la praeâ—re_fw-la intinctionem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la jusslâ—_n ut_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la vocaret_fw-la ad_fw-la promissionem_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la subsignationem_fw-la ante_fw-la compoveret_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi c._n 2._o it_o be_v our_o sin_n unrepented_a that_o make_v void_a and_o ineffectual_a all_o the_o bless_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o those_o it_o be_v we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n 4.30_o 1_o thess_n 5.19_o ephes_n 4.30_o we_o resist_v the_o spirit_n we_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n and_o poison_v the_o bless_a water_n of_o life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a while_o they_o reflect_v upon_o harden_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n see_v therefore_o repentance_n enjoin_v as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.38_o &_o 8.19_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o to_o any_o the_o fruit_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v first_o learn_v before_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n 21._o gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n etc._n etc._n when_o these_o all_o of_o these_o sinful_a fruit_n be_v extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v then_o some_o hope_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a act_n and_o office_n perform_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a people_n by_o the_o send_n to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n grant_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o evermore_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a comfort_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o introduction_n and_o general_a head_n god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o only_o know_v himself_o and_o consequent_o those_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n amb._n coeli_fw-la mystarium_fw-la i_o doceat_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la quisâ—ipsum_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la amb._n which_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o man_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o aright_o can_v of_o himself_o know_v god_n nor_o those_o divine_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o man_n salvation_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o who_o can_v think_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisd_v 9.13_o veritas_fw-la 1._o lactant._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o i._n e._n arcanum_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la omne_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ac_fw-la propriis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la alioqui_fw-la etc._n etc._n truth_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o have_v form_v all_o thing_n can_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o proper_a sense_n be_v comprehend_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v little_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n if_o man_n cogitation_n can_v dive_v into_o the_o counsel_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n eternal_a majesty_n can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n it_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_o than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n job_n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n that_o nothing_o either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o sacred_a service_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o but_o what_o from_o god_n be_v reveal_v or_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n derive_v to_o we_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n 5._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 5._o deut._n 29.29_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la honorem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la accipit_fw-la id._n a_o deo_fw-la discendum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la authore_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la id._n namque_fw-la honorandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o receive_v honour_n from_o we_o but_o by_o himself_o for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v we_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o himself_o have_v teach_v and_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n nor_o may_v we_o entertain_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o our_o own_o frail_a humane_a judgement_n suggest_v unto_o we_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o sublime_a and_o pierce_a as_o by_o its_o own_o innate_a force_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o enrapt_v with_o celestial_a knowledge_n 15._o wisd_v 9_o 15._o for_o the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n and_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o for_o so_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o live_v upon_o earth_n be_v reform_v and_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v save_v through_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a act_n of_o faith_n then_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o article_n of_o holy_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o
the_o heathen_a too_o and_o be_v teach_v the_o learning_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o caldaean_o so_o our_o humane_a learning_n tongue_n and_o language_n so_o much_o declaim_v against_o by_o the_o ignorant_a be_v the_o handmaid_n to_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o though_o acquire_v by_o instruction_n and_o study_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v yet_o of_o god_n merciful_a donation_n they_o be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o first_o because_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v mind_n capable_a and_o mind_n inclinable_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o such_o gift_n for_o even_o our_o natural_a endowment_n and_o moral_a qualification_n be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n perspicacity_n quickness_n of_o wit_n ripeness_n of_o judgement_n together_o with_o a_o studious_a diligent_a and_o industrious_a mind_n in_o the_o search_n and_o dexterity_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o several_a way_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n even_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n whether_o natural_a moral_a or_o divine_a 3.27_o jam._n 1.17_o joh._n 3.27_o come_v down_o from_o above_o jam._n 1.17_o for_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o joh._n 3.27_o the_o very_a speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o as_o of_o every_o truth_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n original_o and_o from_o he_o also_o be_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n of_o this_o confession_n second_o our_o qualification_n though_o acquire_v by_o study_n be_v yet_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n upon_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n that_o we_o do_v acquire_v these_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o god_n distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o man_n inclination_n aptness_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o his_o gift_n habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la all_o infuse_a or_o inspire_v gift_n be_v infuse_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gift_n acquire_v i.e._n as_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o industrious_a to_o acquire_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_o so_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o give_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o hide_a treasure_n mat._n 13.4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n the_o treasure_n find_v without_o search_n denote_v god_n free_a and_o gratuitous_a revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o sell_n of_o all_o to_o buy_v that_o field_n signify_v a_o man_n utmost_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o divine_a revelation_n three_o because_o the_o qualification_n acquire_v by_o study_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o direct_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o then_o be_v god_n blessing_n the_o great_a and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o our_o study_n the_o more_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a when_o we_o have_v in_o they_o no_o other_o aim_n or_o intention_n but_o to_o be_v thereby_o enfitted_a and_o enable_v to_o become_v useful_a instrument_n of_o god_n service_n and_o his_o people_n edification_n and_o both_o in_o that_o we_o do_v direct_v our_o study_n to_o this_o end_n and_o also_o employ_v our_o gift_n acquire_v by_o study_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o god_n pleasure_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o last_o all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v 2.15_o phil._n 2.15_o that_o our_o gift_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o study_v for_o in_o that_o together_o with_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o moral_a we_o use_v the_o divine_a mean_n also_o viz._n prayer_n and_o devotion_n command_v jam._n 1.15_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 1.5_o jam._n 1.5_o who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o their_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o bind_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o moral_a and_o divine_a for_o the_o acquire_v thereof_o be_v manifest_a even_o from_o god_n own_o example_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n neither_o have_v need_n of_o any_o be_v yet_o please_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o some_o man_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n of_o other_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o who_o at_o the_o first_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n can_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n have_v again_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o bless_a image_n in_o man_n but_o yet_o in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o use_v the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n herein_o and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n infirmity_n consider_v the_o vast_a distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o move_v the_o israelite_n to_o petition_v for_o a_o minister_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o 19_o exod._n â—0_n 19_o deut._n 5.27_o &_o 18.16_o heb._n 12_o 19_o exod._n 20.19_o talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v as_o therefore_o no_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v think_v that_o god_n use_v his_o ministry_n because_o he_o need_v it_o so_o neither_o may_v the_o people_n think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o minister_n because_o god_n use_v they_o and_o he_o use_v they_o as_o subordinate_a fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n salvation_n 4.16_o gal._n 4.19_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o mat._n 16.19_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v man_n unto_o christ_n to_o nourish_v they_o in_o christ_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v their_o soul_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o save_v because_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n do_v by_o they_o they_o be_v causa_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la 3._o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o cooperate_a with_o and_o under_o christ_n so_o paul_n compare_v his_o corinthian_n to_o a_o write_a epistle_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o external_a writing_n be_v he_o the_o internal_a seal_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o spirit_n these_o two_o then_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v neither_o 1._o may_v we_o look_v for_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n nor_o yet_o 2._o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n chap._n vii_o of_o those_o operation_n and_o impression_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o by_o that_o right_n and_o straight_o line_n to_o observe_v and_o discover_v what_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o let_v we_o remember_v what_o by_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n we_o daily_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bad_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v his_o secret_a working_n and_o continual_a countermine_n oppose_v hereunto_o which_o evil_a spirit_n work_v also_o by_o the_o frail_a and_o deceivable_a spirit_n of_o man_n do_v by_o many_o subtle_a way_n obscure_a corrupt_a poison_n and_o belie_v the_o sacred_a qualification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v the_o devil_n that_o grand_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n so_o much_o cousin_n and_o cheat_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o ruin_n as_o by_o put_v false_a gloss_n and_o counterfeit_a vizar_n on_o vice_n error_n and_o distemper_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o holy_a virtue_n and_o divine_a
our_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o command_v from_o god_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6.8_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o i_o command_v thou_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o holy_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o a_o earthly_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n display_v from_o that_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a her_o dwell_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n 10._o wisd_v 9_o 10._o where_o she_o wait_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o earth_n she_o descend_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a investigation_n but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n cred_a mirandâ—de_a sid_n &_o aâ—d_n cred_a omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la supernis_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la nititur_fw-la aut_fw-la niti_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la all_o religion_n depend_v upon_o revelation_n from_o above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16.17_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o some_o notion_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n whereunto_o by_o be_v enstampt_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o have_v create_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o have_v please_v he_o more_o clear_o to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o religious_a worship_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o this_o either_o 1._o extrardinary_o and_o immediate_o or_o 2._o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 5._o the_o first_o revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v immediate_a i._n e._n without_o the_o mediation_n or_o ministry_n of_o man_n intervening_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o 1._o all_o those_o holy_a person_n to_o who_o god_n immediate_o reveal_v himself_o by_o certain_a infallible_a sign_n do_v themselves_o know_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o that_o the_o revelation_n they_o receive_v be_v no_o delusion_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n proceed_v god_n never_o speak_v so_o extraordinary_o but_o by_o the_o same_o act_n he_o both_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n speak_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n 2._o that_o all_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v general_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o jew_n require_v sign_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v every_o new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n joh._n 2.18_o &_o 6.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o 3._o that_o not_o all_o nay_o nor_o all_o holy_a person_n but_o only_o some_o few_o choice_n select_a vessel_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n still_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o mediation_n i._n e._n from_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v in_o all_o age_n enstate_v for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o i.e._n the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o 6._o the_o truth_n whereof_o as_o also_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v divine_a revelation_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v impartial_o consider_v and_o weigh_v 1._o to_o what_o person_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n reveal_v himself_o from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n 2._o that_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o reveal_v that_o we_o must_v not_o now_o look_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o any_o new_a truth_n 3._o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v already_o reveal_v depend_v not_o upon_o god_n immediate_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o be_v to_o be_v acquire_v by_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a 4._o that_o to_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n already_o reveal_v 5._o that_o all_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o wrest_v of_o divine_a revelation_n mediate_v and_o immediate_a chap._n i._o of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n 1._o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o at_o the_o first_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o felicity_n whereunto_o god_n create_v he_o viz._n the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o philosopher_n do_v affirm_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o invisible_a and_o all_o spiritual_a god_n can_v be_v represent_v under_o any_o visible_a or_o compound_a shape_n and_o be_v his_o body_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v compose_v of_o light_n and_o his_o soul_n of_o truth_n so_o essential_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n be_v knowledge_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o this_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v by_o man_n disobedience_n too_o soon_o eclipse_v and_o his_o soul_n involve_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sinfulness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o a_o saucy_a ambitious_a affectation_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o engulft_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n into_o a_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v so_o that_o ever_o since_o hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la scimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la scimus_fw-la the_o most_o know_a man_n know_v best_a his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o knowledge_n for_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o 3._o but_o since_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n that_o perfection_n of_o our_o be_v whereunto_o god_n have_v create_v we_o can_v be_v attain_v joh._n 17.3_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v our_o first_o fall_v parent_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o he_o do_v either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o intervening_a angel_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n convey_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n for_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 3.8_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n lec_fw-la junins_n in_o lec_fw-la walk_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a or_o in_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o day_n wind_n convey_v his_o voice_n into_o their_o ear_n and_o thereby_o his_o into_o their_o heart_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a revelation_n or_o some_o other_o not_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n adam_n receive_v from_o god_n both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o religious_a service_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n then_o require_v from_o man_n and_o therewithal_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o be_v as_o the_o first_o man_n so_o the_o first_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o those_o law_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n and_o from_o adam_n transfer_v to_o his_o son_n and_o posterity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o with_o time_n to_o more_o perfection_n so_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v the_o less_o regard_v yet_o in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n these_o law_n be_v though_o but_o obscure_o intimate_v and_o by_o the_o jew_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o six_o head_n the_o first_o against_o false_a worship_n the_o second_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o three_o of_o the_o appoint_v of_o magistrate_n and_o administration_n of_o justice_n the_o four_o against_o the_o discovery_n of_o nakedness_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o five_o against_o homicide_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n the_o sixth_o against_o theft_n and_o of_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o these_o command_n do_v that_o
edict_n of_o the_o apostolical_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n relate_v act._n 15.29_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n 6._o for_o the_o second_o the_o priesthood_n of_o adam_n this_o be_v observe_v from_o gen._n 4.3_o 4._o cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n 16._o mount_n act_n &_o mon._n c._n 1._o sect_n 16._o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n this_o be_v no_o will-worship_n no_o act_n of_o divine_a service_n derive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n enjoin_v but_o by_o direction_n and_o command_v from_o adam_n who_o doubtless_o be_v so_o instruct_v by_o god_n himself_o receive_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n what_o his_o son_n and_o posterity_n receive_v mediate_o and_o ministerial_o from_o he_o and_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n i.e._n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o father_n adam_n 2._o beat._n pol._n jud._n c._n 2._o who_o be_v as_o well_o their_o priest_n as_o their_o parent_n both_o their_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a father_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n gen._n 8.20_o not_o his_o son_n and_o of_o abraham_n the_o like_a gen._n 17.23_o and_o of_o job_n also_o who_o sacrifice_v for_o his_o son_n job_n 1.5_o 7._o from_o adam_n the_o several_a patriarch_n in_o their_o respective_a family_n derive_v their_o right_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o priesthood_n which_o for_o many_o age_n be_v enstate_v in_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o head_n of_o family_n until_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n numb_a 3.41_o 8._o thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n together_o with_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o son_n and_o so_o from_o patriarch_n to_o patriarch_n in_o all_o generation_n the_o several_a body_n of_o respective_a family_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o indoctrination_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o family_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o reveal_v or_o any_o divine_a law_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n prescribe_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 1500_o year_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n remember_v of_o s._n judas_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o new_a truth_n reveal_v but_o a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v in_o all_o this_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sinfulness_n and_o iniquity_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v drown_v by_o a_o flood_n also_o and_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n thereof_o wash_v away_o by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o water_n gen._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o god_n lock_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_a for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n through_o they_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o earth_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o any_o we_o read_v of_o but_o noah_n only_o have_v this_o truth_n immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o josephus_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v twice_o destroy_v once_o by_o water_n and_o once_o by_o fire_n and_o therefore_o they_o erect_v two_o pillar_n the_o one_o of_o wood_n and_o the_o other_o of_o stone_n 3._o jos_n antiq._n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o wherein_o they_o engrave_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n invent_v by_o they_o that_o the_o one_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n its_o most_o probable_a be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n judas_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n not_o so_o proper_o render_v 10000_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n 11._o but_o the_o time_n when_o the_o first_o of_o these_o universal_a destruction_n shall_v happen_v noah_n only_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o his_o preach_n not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o thus_o say_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n 22._o pirke_n r._n â—liezer_n c._n 22._o he_o preach_v say_v turn_v you_o from_o your_o way_n and_o from_o your_o evil_a work_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n come_v not_o upon_o you_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 12._o unto_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o foresay_a law_n of_o holy_a live_n give_v unto_o adam_n be_v now_o renew_v add_v thereunto_o a_o prohibition_n against_o eat_v of_o blood_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n before_o prohibit_v gen._n 9.4_o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o i.e._n the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v thou_o not_o eat_v and_o this_o with_o the_o six_o former_a command_n be_v common_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n 13._o from_o noah_n the_o priesthood_n descend_v upon_o his_o son_n shem_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v god_n as_o it_o be_v entail_v upon_o himself_o in_o a_o more_o special_a reserve_a sort_n of_o peculiar_a personal_a appropriation_n for_o until_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v peculiar_o style_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.26_o 14._o abraham_n the_o seven_o from_o noah_n be_v the_o next_o person_n we_o read_v of_o that_o be_v honour_v with_o immediate_a revelation_n 8._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o who_o first_o by_o the_o way_n of_o philosophy_n say_v josephus_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n by_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o cause_n nature_n order_n of_o creature_n he_o aspire_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o afterward_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o revelation_n 1._o clem._n recogn_n lib._n 1._o and_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n record_v the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o abraham_n while_o he_o serious_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o cause_n of_o thing_n christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n who_o only_o know_v the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o all_o heart_n appear_v unto_o he_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v teach_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o withal_o prescribe_v he_o such_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n whereby_o he_o may_v please_v god_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o revelation_n i_o shall_v not_o put_v to_o question_v but_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n immediate_o reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n call_v and_o command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chaldea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n this_o land_n as_o a_o type_n of_o paradise_n or_o celestial_a canaan_n entayl_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o privilege_n and_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o god_n people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysost_o god_n make_v himself_o who_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o be_v abraham_n and_o his_o feed_n by_o peculiar_a interest_n and_o appropriation_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o withal_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n shall_v come_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o bless_a
apt_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v no_o way_n then_o hinder_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o exterior_a sense_n upon_o outward_a sensible_a object_n thus_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.12_o to_o daniel_n chap._n 7.1_o to_o joseph_n mat._n 2.13_o 19_o 3._o by_o external_a representation_n and_o appearance_n when_o awake_a as_o jer._n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o ezek._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v accompany_v sometime_o with_o the_o ecstasy_n and_o entrance_v of_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v such_o vision_n as_o dan._n 10.8_o 9_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o that_o time_n whether_o his_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o humane_a flesh_n or_o separate_v from_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o by_o internal_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o such_o ecstasy_n or_o abolition_n of_o sense_n as_o job_n david_n and_o many_o other_o be_v inspire_v and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ecstasy_v or_o entrance_v as_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a move_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o good_a motion_n every_o spark_n of_o celestial_a fire_n whether_o for_o illumination_n or_o sanctification_n be_v from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a and_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v act_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v thus_o incite_v by_o god_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o honour_v with_o this_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v act._n 10.44_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8.17_o 5._o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o one_o signify_v light_n and_o the_o other_o perfection_n they_o be_v two_o ornament_n in_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n but_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o give_v their_o answer_n be_v diverse_o deliver_v the_o learned_a jew_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n with_o this_o addition_n all_o these_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o name_n and_o word_n all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n be_v contain_v and_o by_o the_o prominency_n and_o shine_v of_o those_o letter_n the_o answer_n be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n 6._o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n bath-col_a the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n or_o the_o production_n of_o thunder_n and_o this_o be_v usual_o convey_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o person_n that_o hear_v it_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o before_o be_v remember_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.8_o so_o also_o to_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o to_o christ_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n act._n 2._o these_o be_v the_o divers_a way_n of_o more_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o common_a but_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n either_o upon_o some_o great_a work_n of_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o now_o obedience_n from_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n all_o which_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o save_a knowledge_n without_o any_o such_o manner_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o as_o the_o judicious_a hocker_n observe_v since_o god_n himself_o have_v therefore_o reveal_v his_o will_n 14._o ece_n polit_fw-la l._n 1._o sect_n 14._o because_o man_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v know_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a his_o surcease_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v to_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v now_o sufficient_o open_v and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o full_a instruction_n than_o god_n have_v already_o furnish_v we_o withal_o there_o be_v 3._o reason_n among_o other_o why_o god_n be_v please_v in_o such_o divers_a manner_n to_o reveal_v himself_o of_o old_a but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o surcease_v the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o revelation_n 1._o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v either_o 1._o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n or_o 2._o the_o write_a law_n only_o as_o from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n or_o 3._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o as_o from_o samuel_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n both_o new_a and_o old_a full_o and_o sufficient_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o 2._o god_n people_n of_o old_a look_v unto_o christ_n for_o to_o come_v and_o wait_v for_o that_o light_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v but_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o true_a light_n which_o display_v from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v full_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o needless_a for_o we_o now_o to_o depend_v upon_o new_a revelation_n or_o set_v up_o new_a light_n as_o to_o hold_v candle_n to_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o fullness_n of_o splendour_n 3._o the_o jew_n be_v curious_a of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o withal_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o soothsayer_n and_o sorcerer_n nor_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n god_n frequent_o send_v they_o prophet_n extraordinary_a and_o then_o they_o have_v most_o such_o prophet_n send_v when_o they_o be_v most_o idolatrous_a but_o now_o all_o idol-temple_n be_v break_v down_o and_o their_o oracle_n long_o since_o cease_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n among_o christian_n of_o other_o idolatry_n or_o image-worship_n as_o that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v too_o usual_a and_o common_a to_o worship_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n whereunto_o those_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o prone_a who_o most_o depend_v upon_o new_a revelation_n chap._n iii_o of_o a_o ecstasy_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o divine_a ecstasy_n of_o old_a and_o diabolical_a entrancing_n and_o inspiration_n 1._o as_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n which_o deduce_v their_o original_n from_o his_o secret_a and_o subtle_a inspiration_n and_o herein_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n cunning_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o seduction_n and_o deceit_n observe_v by_o god_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o save_a truth_n so_o that_o where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o where_o god_n have_v his_o true_a prophet_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o false_a prophet_n also_o and_o the_o several_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n observe_v by_o the_o one_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o other_o viz._n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n ecstasy_n and_o entrancing_n i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o thus_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v confront_v by_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o lie_v wonder_n of_o autichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o and_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o true_a say_v there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n while_o militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n even_o by_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o nor_o do_v this_o evil_a spirit_n work_v his_o deceit_n and_o inspire_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o and_o therefore_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n because_o 1._o he_o be_v licence_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o 2._o his_o act_n upon_o and_o by_o his_o seduce_a instrument_n be_v like_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o servant_n so_o we_o read_v 1_o
order_n and_o right_a application_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o any_o truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o well_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v so_o be_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v right_o understand_v their_o meaning_n 3._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o any_o motion_n from_o the_o good_a spirit_n but_o what_o tend_v unto_o good_a and_o not_o to_o the_o least_o harm_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v entrance_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v motion_n to_o do_v harm_n and_o mischief_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o also_o as_o saul_n will_v have_v kill_v david_n in_o his_o prophet-like_a trance_n 1_o sam._n 18.11_o and_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n two_o heretical_a prophetess_n and_o great_a pretender_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n hang_v themselves_o in_o one_o of_o their_o counterfeit_a rovelation_n ecstasy_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n 4._o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o or_o utter_v by_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o their_o ecstasy_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o revelation_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v at_o the_o best_a unprofitable_a useless_a and_o vain_a if_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o lie_v error_n and_o deceit_n the_o blasphemy_n and_o devilish_a doctrine_n which_o these_o counterfeit_a ecstasy_n and_o revelation_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v both_o manifold_a and_o notorious_o manifest_v also_o but_o that_o ever_o any_o save_a truth_n either_o not_o know_v before_o or_o nor_o understand_v have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n discover_v can_v i_o believe_v by_o the_o great_a enthusiast_n of_o the_o age_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v 19_o chrys_n in_o mat._n c._n 7._o hom._n 19_o s._n chrysost_o give_v we_o two_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n and_o consequent_o true_a revelation_n also_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_v 1._o if_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o 2._o if_o useful_a and_o profitable_a as_o to_o the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o concur_v in_o a_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n they_o be_v false_a and_o illusive_a and_o to_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n then_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o vision_n and_o prophesying_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o altogether_o true_a have_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n therein_o but_o those_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v sometime_o true_a and_o sometime_o false_a and_o sometime_o neither_o true_a nor_o false_a but_o of_o such_o a_o dubious_a nature_n as_o to_o be_v seem_o true_a not_o only_o in_o several_a but_o even_o in_o contrary_a sense_n et_fw-la est_fw-la evidentis_fw-la judicii_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o from_o the_o true_a god_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o least_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o of_o a_o lie_n in_o any_o particular_a et_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la haer._n iren._n proem_n advers._fw-la haer._n say_v irenaeus_n even_o in_o lie_v vanity_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o truth_n enter_v mix_v that_o under_o the_o covert_n thereof_o the_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n may_v unperceivable_o pass_v and_o be_v entertain_v thus_o though_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o holy_a samuel_n and_o the_o ecstasy_n and_o entrancing_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n yet_o 1._o by_o their_o wild_a exotique_a gesture_n and_o vexatious_a agitation_n 2._o by_o their_o loss_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o time_n 3._o by_o their_o harmful_a motion_n and_o mischievous_a incitement_n 4._o by_o the_o uselesnesse_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o 5._o though_o they_o may_v speak_v much_o truth_n yet_o by_o the_o least_o intermixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n therewith_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o long_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o late_a pretend_a unto_o but_o by_o impostor_n and_o seduce_a person_n which_o will_v appear_v yet_o further_o by_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n before_o christ_n and_o their_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n before_o christ_n 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o firster_n age_n the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o divine_a truth_n from_o patriarch_n to_o patriarch_n together_o with_o the_o catechetical_a instruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o head_n of_o family_n in_o who_o the_o several_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la enstate_v these_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o the_o year_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n be_v so_o many_o that_o their_o memory_n may_v well_o serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o book_n 13._o hook_n eccl_n pol._n l._n 1._o ser_n 13._o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n whereof_o god_n merciful_o relieve_v by_o often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v by_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o time_n one_o thing_n have_v be_v iterate_v even_o to_o sundry_a of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v govern_v and_o instruct_v by_o a_o traditionary_a and_o unwritten_a law_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 2._o when_o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v shorten_v the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o more_o durable_a mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o each_o man_n to_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o make_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o this_o divine_a law_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consecrate_a priest_n and_o lawful_o call_v prophet_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n neh._n 8.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 1.7_o luk._n 4.17_o act._n 8.30.37_o 3._o and_o this_o way_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n do_v differ_v much_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n prophesy_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n general_o cease_v and_o hereupon_o come_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o expositor_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n wiseman_n and_o disputer_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o to_o all_o who_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o give_v ear_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mat._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v our_o lord_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o 4._o god_n ordinary_o reveal_v himself_o as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o by_o his_o work_n in_o several_a instance_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o act_n of_o his_o service_n command_v e.g._n the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o christ_n flight_n and_o return_v thence_o and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o that_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o sin_n 1.15_o mat._n 1.15_o and_o ignorance_n here_o and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o god_n command_n to_o abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n 22._o gen._n 22._o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3.19_o joh_n 3.19_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n elevation_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o passeover_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o revelation_n of_o christ_n our_o passeover_n 9.7_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o word_n the_o very_a place_n where_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v the_o same_o where_o
1._o his_o write_a word_n 2._o those_o several_a mean_n and_o help_v foremention_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a outward_a and_o inward_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o study_n and_o meditation_n therein_o lay_v himself_z open_a to_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o dangerous_a seduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n for_o hereupon_o these_o destructive_a inconvenience_n must_v needs_o ensue_v 1._o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v transgress_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o new_a revelation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a that_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o dead_a letter_n when_o the_o fictitious_a dream_n and_o delusion_n of_o every_o idle_a enthusiastical_a brain_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o revelation_n shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o miscall_v too_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o he_o that_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o optaâ—_n l._n 3._o 1._o say_v the_o father_n he_o do_v adificium_fw-la de_fw-la ruina_fw-la construere_fw-la erect_v a_o build_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o such_o a_o building_n can_v be_v no_o better_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n for_o what_o will_v not_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v and_o hold_v who_o hold_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o above_o or_o but_o equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hereupon_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a work_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n quid_fw-la boni_fw-la aut_fw-la very_fw-la what_o holy_a truth_n will_v he_o care_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o good_a action_n will_v he_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v 2._o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1600_o year_n together_o who_o with_o one_o unanimous_a and_o common_a consent_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o faith_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n without_o ever_o hope_v or_o wait_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v superad_v thereunto_o and_o very_o good_a reason_n sure_a if_o that_o dismal_a curse_n wherewith_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v conclude_v have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n rev._n 22.18.19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o more_o particular_o he_o make_v void_a all_o those_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o study_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o all_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o search_n study_n etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o which_o duty_n have_v sad_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n threaten_v thereunto_o as_o jer._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o they_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n i_o will_v seed_v they_o with_o wormwood_n and_o give_v they_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n with_o manifold_a text_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o prov._n 13.13_o &_o 28.9_o psal_n 81.11_o 12._o zach._n 7.12.13_o joh._n 5.45_o 46._o &_o 12.48_o 4._o he_o make_v void_a and_o unnecessary_a the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n ordain_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o church_n as_o to_o mediate_v with_o god_n for_o the_o people_n so_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n from_o god_n and_o this_o sacred_a office_n god_n have_v both_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o his_o blessing_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o guard_v the_o same_o by_o many_o direful_a threaten_n denounce_v and_o many_o heavy_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v sacrilegious_o violate_v infringe_v or_o usurp_v this_o office_n or_o neglect_v refuse_v or_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a minister_n see_v among_o many_o other_o place_n jer._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o people_n belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o because_o they_o say_v moreover_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v â—inde_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o you_o speak_v this_o word_n i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jer._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o &_o mat._n 10.14_o 15._o luk._n 10.11_o 12._o 5._o all_o pretence_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n for_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n command_v a_o immediate_a belief_n and_o blind_a obedience_n without_o any_o further_a fearch_n or_o trial_n at_o all_o contrary_a to_o those_o express_a command_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o hold_v for_o accurse_a the_o publisher_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 6._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o faith_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o illusion_n of_o his_o fancy_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o i_o e._n what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v build_v upon_o but_o the_o enthusiast_n faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o old_a but_o upon_o new_a revelation_n not_o upon_o what_o be_v reveal_v already_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o communicate_v by_o their_o successor_n but_o upon_o what_o shall_v be_v immediate_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o this_o groundless_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n indeed_o and_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n therewith_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n every_o private_a man_n saying_n and_o affirmation_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o divine_o inspire_a saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o man_n pretended_a revelation_n for_o undoubted_o we_o owe_v as_o much_o faith_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o every_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v to_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n already_o reveal_v though_o by_o the_o great_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n 7._o all_o dependence_n upon_o new_a revelation_n lay_v a_o secret_a stain_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o god_n notwithstanding_o his_o several_a method_n of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v yet_o be_v defective_a in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o people_n the_o way_n of_o his_o service_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 2._o all_o pretence_n to_o new_a light_n and_o revelation_n make_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n to_o vary_v and_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o fickle_a and_o deceitful_a mind_n of_o man_n do_v alter_v nay_o thus_o god_n
soul_n of_o sanctification_n infuse_v in_o the_o obediential_a and_o practical_a use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o one_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o grace_n but_o neither_o without_o the_o use_n of_o those_o respective_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v thereunto_o most_o gracious_o appoint_v 2._o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a teach_n from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a presumption_n misbecome_v the_o humility_n of_o saint_n and_o direct_o oppose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o all_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o meek_a lowly_a humble_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o babe_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v who_o rank_n themselves_o among_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o perfect_a all_o profession_n and_o boasting_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v symptom_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n be_v thereby_o evident_a token_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sober_a wisdom_n or_o solid_a soulsaving_a piety_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o professor_n but_o that_o they_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v be_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o the_o mind_n never_o swell_v with_o that_o fleshly_a humour_n of_o self-conceited_a knowledge_n and_o purity_n without_o the_o secret_a infusion_n of_o that_o diabolical_a spirit_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n so_o of_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o error_n thence_o derive_v and_o infect_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v power_n out_o abomination_n 10.13_o ecclus._n 10.13_o what_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n have_v be_v already_o express_v that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n so_o the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n and_o of_o all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o without_o this_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o our_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o way_n useful_a as_o to_o our_o own_o particular_n that_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n luk._n 12.47_o that_o while_o we_o study_v for_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n with_o desire_n and_o intention_n only_o to_o be_v more_o wise_o and_o know_o pious_a and_o religion_n and_o withal_o do_v make_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o our_o knowledge_n receive_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v notionary_a and_o speculative_a in_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o be_v practical_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v its_o influence_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n that_o thus_o i_o say_v god_n be_v invite_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v undoubted_o multiply_v and_o increase_v our_o talon_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v more_o clear_o the_o way_n of_o his_o service_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n than_o such_o person_n who_o have_v perhaps_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o learning_n but_o less_o piety_n and_o hence_o undoubted_o many_o person_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o less_o learned_a have_v outstrip_v other_o more_o learned_a and_o know_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a mystery_n god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n enrich_v their_o understanding_n with_o more_o for_o the_o holy_a and_o pious_a use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o less_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n impart_v to_o they_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a wisdom_n must_v not_o make_v null_a and_o void_a the_o mean_v god_n have_v destine_v thereunto_o nor_o may_v we_o presume_v upon_o our_o good_a desire_n pious_a intention_n and_o fancy_a relation_n unto_o god_n as_o this_o elect_a and_o people_n further_o than_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n therein_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n if_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n 10._o eccl._n polit_fw-la l._n 5._o sect_n 10._o to_o follow_v what_o himself_o imagine_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v reveal_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o he_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v reveal_v to_o some_o special_a person_n who_o virtue_n deserve_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v what_o other_o effect_n will_v ensue_v hereupon_o but_o utter_a confusion_n of_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v teach_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n whereof_o do_v so_o natural_o all_o tend_v unto_o common_a peace_n that_o where_o such_o singularity_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n it_o possess_v aught_o to_o suspect_v it_o the_o more_o in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v come_v from_o god_n and_o shall_v for_o that_o cause_n prevail_v with_o other_o the_o same_o god_n which_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o will_v also_o give_v they_o power_n of_o confirm_v it_o to_o other_o either_o with_o miraculous_a operation_n or_o with_o strong_a invincible_a remonstrance_n of_o sound_a reason_n such_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v indeed_o have_v all_o man_n judgement_n give_v place_n unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o error_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n do_v make_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a against_o they_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o god_n have_v not_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a father_n of_o light_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o holy_a true_a divine_a and_o celestial_a revelation_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v thy_o son_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n so_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o these_o divine_a revelation_n both_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o save_a practice_n thereof_o take_v from_o we_o all_o vanity_n of_o mind_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o imagination_n and_o let_v not_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n prevail_v upon_o our_o deprave_a fancy_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o a_o holy_a humble_a and_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o thou_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n ordain_v by_o thou_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v ever_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o clear_a this_o light_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o zealous_a obedience_n to_o thy_o holy_a will_n reveal_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o twofold_a light_n thy_o word_n without_o and_o thy_o spirit_n within_o both_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o ground_n and_o general_a head_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n wherein_o that_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a christian_n be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 2_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o devil_n work_v upon_o man_n frailty_n and_o upon_o their_o extravagant_a lust_n and_o passion_n do_v devour_v or_o destroy_v their_o soul_n 1._o by_o blind_a their_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o become_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o error_n and_o belief_n of_o lie_n 2._o by_o poison_v their_o affection_n with_o the_o false_a paint_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n whereby_o they_o be_v ininveigle_v
the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.4_o act._n 9.2_o psal_n 2.4_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v in_o the_o three_o place_n right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o personal_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o impression_n or_o working_n of_o this_o spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n catec_fw-la rac._n catec_fw-la it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o macedonian_n samosatenian_o of_o old_a and_o of_o socinian_o of_o late_a that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o virtus_fw-la seu_fw-la efficacia_fw-la quâ_fw-la homines_fw-la fideles_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la &_o divinis_fw-la usibus_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la i._n e._n that_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n whereby_o faithful_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a office_n and_o opposite_a to_o this_o extreme_a many_o now_o a_o day_n run_v into_o the_o other_o mistake_v and_o misterm_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o the_o holy_a orthodox_n truth_n lie_v couch_v up_o betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n while_o neither_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o presume_v to_o annihilate_v the_o personal_a be_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o virtue_n or_o influence_n upon_o the_o creature_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n mistake_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o essential_a subsist_v person_n and_o when_o you_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 139._o act._n 8.17_o eph._n 5.18_o wisd_v 1._o psal_n 139._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a essence_n for_o thus_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n be_v real_o existent_a and_o present_a in_o and_o with_o all_o thing_n and_o creature_n give_v unto_o all_o their_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v 17._o act._n 17._o and_o have_v our_o be_v viz._n by_o his_o inexi_a presence_n and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a essence_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v then_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o in_o other_o man_n personal_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n we_o shall_v so_o divide_v and_o consequent_o define_v and_o limit_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v undivided_a infinite_a and_o unlimited_a see_v jer._n 23.23_o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n a_o far_o off_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o for_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n thus_o than_o those_o scripture_n phrase_n of_o receiviag_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a essence_n which_o be_v undivided_a unlimited_a and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o not_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o but_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o impression_n and_o working_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v various_a and_o divers_a and_o carry_v their_o name_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o they_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o his_o gift_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n the_o workman_n from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n which_o be_v dart_v and_o display_v from_o it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o but_o his_o gift_n be_v divers_a we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o qualification_n dispense_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v but_o one_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a make_v as_o many_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o make_v god_n who_o deify_v the_o moral_a virtue_n and_o worship_v their_o several_a virtuous_a qualification_n as_o god_n the_o unwary_a neglect_n of_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o qualification_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v that_o very_a rock_n whereupon_o many_o a_o misguide_a and_o unstable_a soul_n have_v suffer_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o be_v by_o the_o cunning_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n once_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o personal_o abide_v in_o they_o they_o be_v hereupon_o puff_v up_o with_o such_o a_o excessive_a spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-conceited_a eminence_n as_o not_o only_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o and_o despise_v their_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v better_a qualify_v than_o themselves_o but_o even_o to_o extol_v themselves_o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o most_o blasphemous_o to_o profess_v and_o boast_v of_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n a_o blasphemy_n however_o it_o be_v salve_v and_o mince_v that_o can_v be_v parallel_v but_o with_o that_o original_a pride_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n 3._o gen._n 3._o i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o this_o he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n persuade_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o maker_n and_o become_v as_o god_n themselves_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a this_o be_v the_o very_a sin_n that_o hurl_v lucifer_n like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n to_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o with_o all_o his_o apostate_n crew_n he_o be_v now_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n 6._o judas_n 6._o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o enthusiast_n have_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o personal_o and_o essential_o this_o blasphemy_n must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o as_o themselves_o affirm_v it_o though_o not_o as_o george_n robert_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v which_o blasphemy_n and_o many_o other_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o wherewith_o too_o many_o unstable_a soul_n be_v now_o infect_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o personal_a essence_n but_o of_o his_o qualification_n and_o because_o this_o distinction_n be_v very_o material_a as_o to_o the_o many_o present_a delusion_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o clear_v it_o by_o some_o scripture_n expression_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o usual_a figure_n in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o gift_n and_o qualification_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o exod._n 31.2_o 3._o behold_v i_o have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n 3._o exod._n 31.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n so_o numb_a 11.17_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v upon_o they_o 11.17_o numb_a 11.17_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o thou_o where_o what_o else_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o moses_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o elder_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n with_o moses_n enfit_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o people_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n impartial_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o isai_n 11.2_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o
quantum_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la dilectione_n profecerimus_fw-la god_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o false_a peophet_n arise_v among_o we_o not_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o to_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a but_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o proficiency_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o integrity_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o heresy_n 11.19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o 18._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v quolibet_fw-la errore_fw-la caecentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o error_n soever_o our_o enemy_n be_v blind_v or_o with_o what_o wickedness_n soever_o they_o be_v deprave_v it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o have_v they_o receive_v power_n to_o afflict_v persecute_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o charity_n in_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n as_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 5.44_o mat._n 5.44_o mat._n 5.44_o do_v they_o only_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o cunning_a speech_n distil_v their_o false_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o resist_v 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o and_o beneficence_n in_o persuade_v and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n prove_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 26._o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o second_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o try_v they_o how_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v necessary_o therefore_o in_o all_o his_o qualification_n and_o impression_n be_v consentaneous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o himself_o aug._n aug._n veritas_fw-la veritati_fw-la congrua_fw-la one_o truth_n ever_o hold_v proportion_n with_o another_o nay_o all_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n one_o of_o another_o they_o be_v all_o link_n of_o the_o same_o golden_a chain_n which_o affix_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n display_v '_o its_o radiant_a lustre_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n they_o be_v all_o but_o stream_n flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o ever_o bless_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n have_v thereby_o prescribe_v and_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n what_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o 19_o he_o also_o call_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o place_n may_v perceive_v whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o other_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a dictator_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o our_o guide_n in_o several_a respect_n as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o trial_n than_o be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a that_o be_v the_o grand_a general_a rule_n that_o be_v the_o great_a square_n or_o level_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o rectitude_n truth_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o and_o also_o the_o impression_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o â—_o gal._n 1._o â—_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v though_o we_o prefer_n authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v preach_v before_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o preacher_n thereof_o nay_o before_o the_o authority_n of_o celestial_a spirit_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o see_v say_v the_o father_n aug._n aug._n that_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o work_v by_o his_o mediator_n and_o instrument_n those_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 14._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 13_o 14._o may_v so_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o gospel_n receive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o say_v another_o gospel_n beside_o etc._n etc._n praeter_fw-la any_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o hold_v not_o square_a and_o be_v not_o level_v to_o that_o rule_n qui_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la regulam_fw-la non_fw-la procedit_fw-la in_o via_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la he_o that_o go_v beside_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n but_o backward_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n so_o 1_o joh._n 4.8_o we_o be_v of_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o acquiescendo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cleave_v to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o lyra._n lyra._n neither_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o word_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n q._n d._n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o our_o doctrine_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n will_v come_v with_o his_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la likewise_o as_o he_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n himself_o mat._n 4._o and_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n do_v general_o allege_v scripture_n and_o wrest_v the_o very_a say_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n against_o himself_o to_o insinuate_v thereby_o their_o lie_n and_o error_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o ovid_n virgil_n homer_n both_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v transfer_v unto_o other_o use_n and_o the_o verse_n apply_v to_o other_o matter_n even_o so_o do_v heretic_n deal_v with_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o inspire_a man_n 39_o de_fw-fr praeser_n adv_fw-la haer._n cap._n 39_o nec_fw-la periclitor_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o dispose_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v accidentaliter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o by_o even_o administer_v matter_n to_o heresy_n since_o i_o read_v that_o heresy_n must_v come_v and_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v come_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o heresy_n as_o of_o natural_a thing_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o heresy_n all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v general_o ground_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o right_o interpret_v and_o understand_v but_o as_o they_o be_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n either_o by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n or_o by_o not_o consider_v they_o together_o but_o divide_v into_o part_n and_o take_v up_o by_o shred_n and_o piece_n for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o these_o follow_a rule_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n first_o try_v and_o oxamine_v by_o the_o coherence_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o very_a intent_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v misapply_v both_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o person_n than_o the_o spirit_n ever_o mean_v or_o intend_v therein_o second_o distinguish_v betwixt_o time_n age_n person_n when_o wherein_o and_o to_o who_o this_o or_o that_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o say_v and_o record_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v only_o agreeable_a
spirit_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n joh._n 17.17_o 17.17_o joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o our_o illumination_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v grant_v say_v lyra_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n or_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.17_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o what_o else_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o at_o least_o whereunto_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o revelation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o accumulative_a a_o obedience_n to_o this_o truth_n even_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n â—â—4_n 1_o cor_n â—â—4_n hence_o it_o be_v term_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3.6_o rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o so_o that_o the_o preach_n read_v hear_v or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o clear_n of_o this_o gospel_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereinto_o a_o example_n whereof_o see_v act_n 18.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n 10.14_o act._n 10.14_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n both_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v effectual_a mean_n also_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v promise_v upon_o our_o baptism_n with_o repentance_n act._n 2.38_o 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v also_o verify_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n upon_o who_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v on_o he_o mat._n 3.16_o denote_v unto_o we_o remig._n mat._n 3.16_o remig._n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v but_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n couple_n both_o sacrament_n together_o as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n where_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n join_v with_o baptism_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n but_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whereof_o himself_o testify_v joh._n 6.55_o 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 6.55_o joh._n 6.55_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o my_o spirit_n or_o of_o my_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o word_n except_o we_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o gross_a carnal_a and_o corporal_a sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n hence_o christ_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10.3.4_o â—_o 1_o cor._n 10._o â—_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o and_o spiritual_a drink_n christ_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a in_o those_o sacramental_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o like_a but_o in_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n and_o clear_a manner_n he_o be_v to_o we_o in_o those_o consecrate_a element_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v right_o administer_v and_o right_o receive_v be_v spiritual_a food_n indeed_o for_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o christ_n therewithal_o that_o be_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o these_o bless_a mean_n of_o grace_n these_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o often_o ineffectual_a many_o man_n do_v daily_o pray_v often_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o many_o time_n receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o little_a or_o no_o news_n do_v they_o hear_v of_o the_o spirit_n very_o little_a stir_n of_o the_o heart_n few_o good_a motion_n do_v they_o feel_v within_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a nor_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o enrich_v either_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o grace_n for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o quench_v the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n before_o they_o be_v well_o enkindle_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o exorbitant_a and_o unruly_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n lusting_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la when_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v overgrow_v the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v root_a there_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n can_v grow_v both_o in_o one_o heart_n but_o the_o one_o will_v choke_v overgrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o to_o this_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n then_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a qualification_n the_o infitting_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v add_v actus_fw-la aclivorum_fw-la in_o patiente_a disposito_fw-la as_o the_o patient_a be_v dispose_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o according_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o agent_n so_o that_o according_a as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perspirable_a and_o pliable_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_o so_o be_v his_o working_n and_o inspiration_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o water_n 39_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n and_o know_v no_o bound_n but_o as_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o channel_n or_o vessel_n that_o hold_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o himself_o of_o a_o spread_a quality_n and_o be_v only_o straighten_a by_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o heart_n whereinto_o he_o flow_v 6.12_o 2_o cor._n 6.12_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6.12_o you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o ministry_n we_o preach_v abundance_n of_o grace_n unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v soft_a and_o pliable_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o good_a seed_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o take_v root_n among_o the_o thorn_n of_o impiety_n 4.4_o jer._n 4.4_o therefore_o
saviour_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 16._o these_o and_o what_o other_o revelation_n soever_o abraham_n receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v upon_o this_o condition_n deliver_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v instruct_v his_o family_n who_o not_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministerial_a instruction_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a law_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n god_n himself_o affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o gen._n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n say_v shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o tradition_n transmit_v from_o patriarch_n to_o patriarch_n and_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n now_o confine_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o the_o several_a head_n of_o their_o respective_a family_n instruct_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n till_o turn_v away_o after_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o which_o great_a affliction_n when_o they_o beseech_v the_o lord_n he_o send_v redemption_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v psal_n 105.25_o 26._o 18._o moses_n the_o seven_o from_o abraham_n be_v select_v and_o immediate_o call_v by_o god_n as_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n so_o his_o lawgiver_n also_o who_o receive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n obedience_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o the_o people_n be_v herein_o so_o far_o from_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o they_o petition_v to_o receive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o moses_n exod._n 20.19_o speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v 19_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o publish_v and_o stand_v upon_o record_n there_o be_v now_o less_o need_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n than_o before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v now_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n than_o what_o former_o 1._o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o tradition_n from_o patriarch_n to_o patriarch_n be_v deliver_v to_o these_o sacred_a writing_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v recourse_n by_o they_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v and_o not_o to_o swerve_v from_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a josh_n 1.7_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o light_a in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o where_o all_o pretence_n to_o new_a light_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o pronounce_v to_o be_v no_o true_a light_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 20._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o law_n pure_a and_o inviolate_a a_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v and_o by_o god_n special_a command_n transfer_v from_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o tribe_n upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n to_o they_o belong_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a rite_n therein_o contain_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n either_o presumptuous_o to_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o or_o sacrilegious_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacordotal_a function_n in_o the_o other_o respect_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o no_o strange_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n numb_a 16.40_o 21._o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o among_o man_n so_o well_o establish_v but_o through_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o man_n corruption_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o depravation_n and_o abuse_n god_n be_v please_v the_o better_a to_o restrain_v both_o his_o priest_n and_o people_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o write_a law_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o every_o age_n some_o choice_n and_o select_a person_n who_o he_o enable_v more_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o some_o to_o understand_v and_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o obscure_v by_o misinterpretation_n and_o false_a gloss_n other_o to_o foretell_v and_o pronounce_v both_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o mercy_n upon_o such_o as_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n who_o inspire_a writing_n both_o by_o way_n of_o history_n and_o prophesy_v doctrine_n and_o example_n pray_v and_o preach_v be_v as_o so_o many_o commentary_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o complete_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v reduce_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 22.40_o 22._o thus_o from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o pretence_n or_o colour_n for_o a_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o people_n general_o and_o ordinary_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o but_o seldom_o and_o by_o a_o few_o choice_a person_n and_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o truth_n whereof_o will_v further_o appear_v and_o the_o weak_a ground_n whereupon_o immediate_a revelation_n depend_v will_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o our_o father_n heb._n 1_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a be_v reducible_a to_o six_o head_n 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o frequent_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o some_o of_o his_o choice_n extraordinary_a servant_n as_o gen._n 32.1_o 2._o zach._n 1.9_o mat._n 28.2.5_o act._n 23.9_o and_o many_o of_o those_o text_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n 2._o ob_fw-la honorem_fw-la sc_fw-la mittentis_fw-la ut_fw-la plena_fw-la sit_fw-la ejus_fw-la authoritas_fw-la hoc_fw-la d_z isti_fw-la qui_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la saepius_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr angelis_n clem._n rec._n lib._n 2._o see_v for_o this_o exod._n 3.2_o compare_v with_o act._n 7.30_o where_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o other_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o exod._n 29.20_o ch_n compare_v with_o act._n 7.53_o and_o exod._n 23.20_o 21._o not_o that_o any_o angel_n presume_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o to_o add_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o message_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o messenger_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v he_o 2._o by_o dream_n as_o numb_a 12.6_o be_v there_o a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o job_n 33.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n speak_v in_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n than_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n 1._o quia_fw-la anima_fw-la clousis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la ad_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la apta_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la occupationem_fw-la sensuum_fw-la exteriorum_fw-la impedita_fw-la lyr._n in_o mat._n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o when_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v shut_v the_o inward_a soul_n be_v more_o
sam._n 18.10_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v i_o e._n be_v entrance_v and_o demean_v himself_o as_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o extraordinary_o move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o because_o therefore_o some_o person_n among_o we_o that_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v their_o trance_n and_o pretend_a ecstasy_n also_o in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a here_o to_o add_v some_o note_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o those_o agitation_n and_o turbulent_a motion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o better_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o but_o first_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v what_o a_o ecstasy_n be_v and_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 4._o and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ecstasy_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o man_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o beast_n and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o part_n or_o region_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o reasonable_a and_o the_o second_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n the_o first_o man_n have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o second_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o these_o two_o be_v combine_v into_o one_o soul_n there_o follow_v hereupon_o such_o a_o combination_n betwixt_o the_o faculty_n of_o each_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v preternatural_a and_o call_v a_o ecstasy_n 4._o so_o that_o from_o hence_o do_v necessary_o flow_v two_o general_a kind_n of_o ecstasy_n the_o one_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n when_o that_o either_o work_n or_o be_v wrought_v upon_o without_o the_o instrumental_a mediation_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v for_o the_o time_n enwrap_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n when_o that_o either_o act_n or_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o sensible_a object_n without_o the_o guidance_n or_o direction_n of_o reason_n the_o first_o ecstasy_n be_v above_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n for_o it_o render_v we_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n which_o act_n not_o by_o any_o organ_n of_o sense_n the_o second_o ecstasy_n be_v below_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a man_n for_o it_o render_v we_o like_a unto_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o the_o great_a that_o either_o of_o these_o ecstasy_n be_v the_o hard_a it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o herself_o or_o produce_v contrary_a operation_n to_o the_o ecstasy_n wherein_o she_o be_v hence_o some_o holy_a and_o angelical_a soul_n have_v be_v so_o enwrap_v with_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a contemplation_n that_o their_o outward_a sense_n have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n useless_a unto_o they_o while_o they_o have_v not_o mind_v any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a person_n which_o be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n be_v so_o take_v up_o and_o please_v with_o their_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o immortal_a soul_n to_o be_v care_v for_o nor_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n 5._o but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o former_a kind_n or_o all_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v not_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o angelical_a but_o some_o be_v natural_a and_o some_o supernatural_a 1._o by_o natural_a ecstasy_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n as_o 1._o the_o serious_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o some_o deep_a study_n or_o contemplation_n whether_o the_o object_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n true_a or_o false_a may_v be_v abstract_v for_o the_o time_n from_o its_o operation_n by_o the_o external_a sense_n upon_o outward_a sensible_a object_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o ordinary_a natural_a ecstasy_n 2._o the_o strange_a relation_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n vision_n and_o revelation_n together_o with_o the_o indoctrination_n strange_a demeanour_n ghastly_a look_n and_o other_o mystical_a way_n of_o person_n desirous_a to_o deceive_v may_v produce_v in_o other_o not_o only_a belief_n in_o they_o but_o a_o secret_a transportation_n beside_o themselves_o and_o strong_a fancy_n of_o have_v the_o like_a vision_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v many_o bodily_a distemper_n as_o fever_n epilepsy_n melancholy_a hypochondriacal_a and_o religious_a the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o violent_a and_o intense_a according_o do_v make_v great_a or_o less_o impression_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o fancy_n and_o so_o produce_v either_o more_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a conceit_a vision_n and_o fancy_a revelation_n too_o many_o of_o such_o revelation_n as_o these_o have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o divine_a revelation_n be_v complete_v be_v make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o vulgar_a for_o inspire_a person_n and_o obtrude_v their_o distemper_a imagination_n upon_o the_o credulous_a for_o holy_a and_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o above_o the_o several_a kind_n whereof_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o dr._n casaubon_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n of_o enthusiasm_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n herein_o 2._o supernatural_a ecstasy_n be_v those_o only_a that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a discourse_n mean_v also_o by_o supernatural_a not_o those_o holy_a divine_a and_o ravish_a contemplation_n wherewithal_o all_o true_o and_o fervent_o pious_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n be_v ordinary_o ecstasy_v and_o transport_v which_o be_v also_o undoubted_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a act_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n of_o old_a or_o of_o the_o false_a and_o evil_a spirit_n in_o all_o age_n for_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n have_v not_o only_o their_o ordinary_n but_o also_o their_o extraordinary_a working_n and_o entrancing_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o distinguish_v the_o person_n so_o wrought_v upon_o either_o into_o true_a or_o false_a prophet_n 6._o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v appear_v as_o in_o many_o other_o so_o in_o these_o ensue_a particular_n 1._o the_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n though_o their_o sense_n be_v bind_v up_o that_o the_o intellectual_a soul_n may_v more_o immediate_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o those_o celestial_a truth_n which_o be_v at_o such_o time_n reveal_v yet_o their_o gesture_n and_o demeanour_n in_o such_o ecstasy_n be_v notwithstanding_o grave_n sober_a and_o modest_a but_o the_o entrancing_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v accompany_v with_o wild_a exotique_a and_o uncivil_a gesture_n be_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o delight_n it_o be_v to_o torment_v and_o vex_v who_o he_o inspire_v and_o possess_v hale_v and_o tumble_v tanquam_fw-la furiis_fw-la perciti_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v prick_v provoke_v and_o spur_v up_o by_o fury_n swell_a foam_a froth_v at_o the_o mouth_n throw_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n rend_v their_o flesh_n tear_v their_o hair_n wallow_v sometime_o like_o drunkard_n in_o their_o vomit_n and_o rave_v like_o man_n distract_v 29._o vid._n chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o hem._n 29._o as_o chrysostome_n observe_v of_o the_o pythonesse_n of_o apollo_n and_o be_v observable_a also_o of_o many_o daemoniack_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o luk._n 9.39_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tearoth_fw-la he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o 2._o the_o lord_n prophet_n when_o abstract_v from_o the_o use_n of_o sense_n in_o their_o ecstasy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o very_a end_n why_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o the_o time_n be_v that_o their_o understanding_n be_v more_o intense_a may_v more_o clear_o because_o more_o immediate_o receive_v the_o truth_n reveal_v but_o false_a prophet_n when_o entrance_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o sense_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o themselves_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o prophecy_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n as_o chrys_n out_o of_o plato_n allege_v ibid._n ibid._n they_o say_v many_o thing_n and_o good_a but_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o say_v and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o most_o enthusiastic_o confuse_o to_o talk_n much_o of_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o heap_v together_o scripture_n phrase_n so_o much_o without_o
cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v gen._n 4._o where_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o where_o abraham_n do_v the_o like_a gen._n 22.9_o where_o david_n also_o build_v a_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21.22_o and_o where_o solomon_n build_v a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 3.1_o be_v a_o typical_a revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n temp._n maym._n in_o misa_n book_n 8._o treat_n of_o the_o temp._n which_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n themselves_o say_v maim_v have_v observe_v say_v our_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o atonement_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o jonah_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v the_o widow_n son_n of_o zarephath_n who_o be_v raise_v by_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 12.40_o mat._n 12.40_o and_o the_o swallow_a of_o the_o same_o jonah_n by_o the_o whale_n with_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o fish_n after_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n be_v a_o praesignification_n of_o christ_n christ_n resurrection_n for_o we_o on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n heb._n 9.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n be_v as_o so_o many_o ocular_a rovelation_n of_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o god_n son_n offer_v up_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o their_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o divers_a wash_n their_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o body_n whereof_o be_v christ_n col._n 2.16_o 17._o all_o these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o mystical_a revelation_n or_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n as_o so_o many_o praesignation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o who_o all_o these_o several_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v complete_v chap._n v._o of_o their_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o for_o the_o better_a ensit_v of_o person_n both_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o also_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o learning_n and_o increase_v of_o wisdom_n in_o order_n hereunto_o there_o be_v divers_a college_n and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o portion_n of_o god_n inheritance_n erect_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o in_o holy_a writ_n affirm_v that_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v a_o college_n or_o school_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v study_v for_o which_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o present_a pretender_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_o enough_o imply_v in_o many_o place_n and_o by_o the_o currant_n of_o all_o interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o many_o chorographer_n and_o other_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o from_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n themselves_o who_o best_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v sufficient_o and_o full_o evidence_v unto_o we_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o both_o the_o be_v and_o some_o order_n also_o of_o these_o college_n be_v observe_v we_o read_v josh_n 15.15_o of_o the_o city_n of_o kiriath-seph_a which_o be_v interpret_v be_v civitas_fw-la literarum_fw-la the_o city_n of_o learning_n for_o here_o say_v adrichomius_n there_o be_v a_o academy_n and_o in_o judg._n 7.1_o of_o the_o hill_n moreh_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o hill_n of_o the_o teacher_n receive_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o school_n there_o erect_v in_o 1_o sam._n 10.5.10_o we_o read_v of_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n so_o call_v from_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v there_o their_o school_n and_o the_o company_n of_o prophet_n here_o mention_v as_o also_o 1_o sam._n 19.20_o be_v student_n in_o those_o way_n of_o learning_n which_o ensit_v they_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n loc_n studiosorum_fw-la operam_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la dantium_fw-la junius_n in_o loc_n and_o that_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o our_o present_a enthusiast_n affirm_v be_v manifest_a in_o that_o samuel_n say_v the_o text_n be_v stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o have_v they_o be_v immediate_o teach_v by_o god_n why_o be_v samuel_n appoint_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o messenger_n of_o saul_n and_o they_o also_o prophesy_v jun._n prophetabant_fw-la i.e._n prophetico_fw-la more_fw-it agebant_fw-la jun._n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o change_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v not_o now_o so_o much_o think_v of_o apprehend_v david_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o this_o college_n as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n as_o to_o hear_v and_o discourse_n with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z according_o they_o put_v off_o their_o military_a habit_n and_o behave_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n quite_o forget_v to_o seize_v upon_o david_n which_o be_v the_o errand_n they_o come_v about_o and_o thus_o saul_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o well_o as_o his_o messenger_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o since_o of_o the_o prophet_n mention_v to_o be_v at_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 2.3_o and_o at_o jericho_n vers_fw-la 5._o at_o naioth_n and_o many_o other_o place_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o student_n of_o several_a college_n in_o such_o several_a place_n huldah_fw-mi the_o prophetess_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o college_n in_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 22.14_o and_o in_o this_o city_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 200_o college_n and_o school_n the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n mention_v mal._n 2.12_o and_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n act._n 19.9_o with_o several_a more_o particular_a intimation_n be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o these_o school_n we_o read_v psal_n 84.7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n paraph_n chald._a paraph_n interpret_v by_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o who_o best_o know_v their_o own_o custom_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o promotion_n or_o degree_n in_o remove_v from_o their_o sanctuary_n to_o their_o school_n for_o in_o their_o sanctuary_n and_o synagogue_n point_n of_o divinity_n be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v their_o teach_n there_o be_v ad_fw-la populum_fw-la but_o in_o their_o school_n deep_a point_n be_v handle_v and_o more_o exact_o and_o profound_o discuss_v their_o teach_n there_o be_v ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o school_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o these_o school_n 1._o scholar_n disciple_n or_o junior_n 2._o proficient_n who_o be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v graduate_n and_o thereby_o companion_n to_o the_o rabbi_n which_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n they_o use_v in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n to_o joshua_n numb_a 27.18_o 3._o rabbi_n such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o name_n rabbi_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multiplicatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la rabbi_n goodw._n antiq_n upon_o the_o title_n rabbi_n such_o a_o one_o who_o the_o greek_n style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o master_n or_o doctor_n eminent_o gift_v with_o variety_n of_o knowledge_n the_o scholar_n sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o teacher_n st._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act._n 22.3_o marry_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n luk._n 10.39_o the_o graduate_n or_o companion_n sit_v upon_o bench_n somewhat_o high_a and_o the_o rabbi_n in_o elevate_a reserve_a chair_n which_o be_v those_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n so_o much_o affect_v mat._n 23.6_o the_o chief_a prophet_n or_o head_n of_o these_o college_n be_v not_o only_o term_v rabbi_n or_o master_n but_o also_o father_n and_o the_o scholar_n or_o student_n the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n allude_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o elisha_n cry_v to_o elijah_n my_o father_n my_o father_n 2_o king_n 2.12_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n read_v rabbi_n rabbi_n my_o master_n my_o master_n or_o my_o teach_a father_n which_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v style_v the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n eccl._n 12.11_o chap._n vi_o of_o be_v
the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v we_o read_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v to_o he_o mat._n 17.3_o moses_n for_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n for_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v their_o oracle_n to_o be_v complete_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n vers_n 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 4._o not_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v by_o or_o in_o christ_n abolish_v but_o complete_v and_o perfect_v rather_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o but_o it_o be_v finis_fw-la proficiens_fw-la non_fw-la interficiens_fw-la say_v the_o father_n not_o the_o end_n to_o abolish_v but_o to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v the_o law_n &_o sic_fw-la perficiendo_fw-la confirmare_fw-la aug._n aug._n and_o so_o by_o complete_n the_o law_n to_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o posterity_n to_o think_v therefore_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v void_a the_o law_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n christ_n himself_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o harbour_v any_o such_o thought_n or_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o he_o 17._o mat._n 5_o 17._o mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fill_v up_o and_o signify_v not_o only_a christ_n personal_a perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o fill_v up_o with_o his_o clear_a and_o full_a light_n of_o revelation_n what_o be_v want_v or_o but_o obscure_o reveal_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 5._o nor_o be_v it_o here_o unworthy_a observation_n that_o as_o that_o material_a light_n which_o be_v display_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n arise_v by_o degree_n and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n for_o 1._o the_o day_n break_v wherein_o there_o be_v more_o night_n than_o day_n 2._o the_o day_n dawn_v when_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o nor_o clear_o day_n 3._o the_o light_n be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beam_n be_v spread_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o yet_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o the_o horizon_n 4._o the_o sun_n appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o rise_v by_o degree_n till_o it_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o vertical_a point_n even_o so_o have_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a obscure_a and_o glimmer_a light_n in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 2._o it_o be_v more_o lightsome_a but_o yet_o not_o clear_a and_o full_a upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o it_o increase_v still_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o so_o many_o luminary_n in_o the_o church_n by_o who_o line_n after_o line_n and_o precept_n after_o precept_n as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o the_o increase_a light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v display_v till_o 4._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o time_n grow_v up_o so_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v we_o receive_v a_o fullness_n of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o he_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 6._o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o several_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o divine_a revelation_n both_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a before_o remember_v yet_o the_o word_n comparative_o be_v still_o as_o it_o be_v benight_a with_o ignorance_n until_o christ_n appear_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 1.79_o hence_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o morning_n star_n numb_a 24.17_o and_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 1.78_o and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o revelation_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o soul_n therewith_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o daystar_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 7._o the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o four_o respect_n observable_a from_o heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o our_o father_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 1._o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a at_o sundry_a time_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o sundry_a part_n now_o a_o piece_n and_o then_o a_o piece_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o entire_o full_o and_o whole_o by_o his_o son_n for_o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 1.16_o col._n 1.19_o joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o 2_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o old_a in_o divers_a manner_n by_o dream_n vision_n angel_n voice_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n uniform_o and_o without_o variation_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n which_o be_v one_o respect_n among_o other_o why_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o manifest_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o light_n of_o old_a and_o the_o perfection_n of_o we_o now_o as_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o light_n for_o the_o night_n and_o these_o light_n also_o be_v changeable_a in_o their_o course_n but_o one_o sun_n only_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o light_n too_o that_o change_v not_o 3._o god_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o old_a by_o his_o prophet_n who_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n but_o to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o herein_o be_v that_o prophesy_v accomplish_v isa_n 54.13_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n a_o text_n which_o be_v too_o much_o abuse_v and_o wrest_v to_o patronize_v new_a revelation_n and_o a_o immediate_a teach_n from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o himself_o joh._n 6.45_o so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n who_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o term_v a_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o speech_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n speak_v to_o our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a which_o imply_v some_o new_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o follow_v but_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o last_o day_n 1.1_o galâ—i_fw-la in_o heb._n 1.1_o to_o denote_v that_o this_o be_v his_o last_o way_n of_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n that_o we_o must_v not_o now_o expect_v any_o new_a light_n or_o depend_v upon_o any_o new_a revelation_n after_o this_o so_o calvin_n upon_o the_o word_n hereby_o express_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v not_o now_o add_v prophecy_n to_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n to_o revelation_n but_o that_o all_o part_n of_o divine_a teach_v be_v so_o complete_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o unchangeable_a testimony_n we_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o heavenly_a doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o we_o be_v therefore_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eternal_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n very_o much_o unworthy_a the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n himself_o express_v this_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o send_v also_o but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v his_o son_n mat._n 21.37_o and_o yet_o that_o his_o revelation_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v still_o defective_a and_o incomplete_a wherefore_o be_v christ_n term_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o quia_fw-la impâ—ssibile_fw-la erat_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la deo_fw-la discere_fw-la â—deo_fw-la per_fw-la uâ—â—â—um_fw-la suum_fw-la dâ—â—â—l_fw-la hominâ—s_fw-la sâ—ire_fw-la deum_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o joh._n 1._o
1._o cor._n 1.24_o joh._n 14_o 6._o joh._n 1.5_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o storehouse_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 1.19_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o wherefore_o be_v he_o term_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n but_o by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o expression_n beside_o these_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v so_o full_o by_o christ_n reveal_v that_o here_o we_o must_v now_o six_o and_o not_o expect_v any_o further_a revelation_n or_o new_a light_n to_o be_v discover_v he_o look_v beyond_o the_o moon_n that_o look_v for_o revelation_n beyond_o christ_n and_o what_o already_o stand_v upon_o record_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o be_v curious_a after_o knowledge_n 8._o nâ—bis_fw-la â—uriâ—sitate_fw-la opus_fw-la â—â—n_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la christâ—â—_n jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquâ—sitione_n pâ—st_v â—â—angeliâ—â—n_v cum_fw-la â—â—â—dâ—â—â—â—_n will_v desider_v amus_fw-la ultâ—aâ—â—deâ—â—_n he_o n._n prius_fw-la cadmus_n non_fw-it esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ulâ—ra_fw-la â—redere_fw-la deâ—â—amus_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr prae_fw-la advers._fw-la haer._n c._n 8._o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v tertul._n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o further_a search_n after_o truth_n since_o we_o have_v find_v the_o gospel_n where_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n beyond_o this_o belief_n for_o this_o we_o believe_v first_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v 9_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o honour_n after_o he_o to_o receive_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n not_o any_o new_a gospel_n but_o the_o right_a understanding_n firm_a remembrance_n and_o powerful_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n all_o who_o epistle_n and_o writing_n be_v as_o so_o many_o commentary_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n complete_a the_o old_a so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n complete_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n haer._n quâ—d_fw-la propleâ—ae_fw-la praecâ—â—azâ—veâ—unt_fw-la pâ—rsâ—â—â—a_fw-la christus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunn_n a_o quibus_fw-la â—eelâ—sia_fw-la accipiens_fw-la per_fw-la universuâ—_n mundum_fw-la sela_fw-la bene_fw-la custâ—dâ—_n as_o tradidit_fw-la filiis_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o advers._fw-la haer._n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o summary_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o irenaeus_n what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v christ_n have_v perfect_v and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o who_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n disperse_v receive_v the_o same_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o her_o son_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n all_o which_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v and_o profess_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o here_o it_o can_v be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o observe_v in_o what_o respect_v sometime_o christ_n and_o sometime_o his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n we_o be_v build_v upon_o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o primary_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n original_o they_o flow_v from_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v he_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o soundation_n too_o secondary_o from_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o his_o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o workman_n together_o with_o but_o under_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o upon_o who_o doctrine_n and_o example_n life_n and_o death_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v settle_v and_o their_o salvation_n fix_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n in_o who_o there_o be_v salvation_n but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4.12_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n ministerial_o as_o they_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n more_o obscure_o the_o apostle_n more_o clear_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o clem._n rec._n l._n 4._o have_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o twelve_o month_n which_o complete_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o year_n christ_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o supplement_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v even_o the_o corner_n stone_n in_o who_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n meet_v or_o the_o centre_n in_o who_o they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o in_o this_o centre_n we_o must_v fix_v our_o faith_n have_v find_v christ_n as_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o further_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v any_o new_a way_n or_o new_a truth_n lest_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n we_o wander_v in_o the_o byway_n of_o death_n and_o ruin_n uâ—land_n tert._n the_o virg_n uâ—land_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v tertullian_n be_v one_o alone_o immovable_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v better_o frame_v anew_o and_o what_o rule_n this_o be_v he_o show_v by_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o irenaeus_n before_o his_o time_n 3_o pren._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 1_o 2._o &_o 3_o the_o church_n though_o scatter_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n what_o to_o believe_v the_o part_n of_o which_o belief_n he_o also_o write_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o tertullian_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o faith_n the_o church_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_a preserve_v as_o if_o one_o house_n do_v contain_v they_o secund_a similiter_fw-la n._n fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canenicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la non_fw-la a._n revelationi_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la suis_fw-la alit_v doctoribus_fw-la factae_fw-la aquin._n 1_o p._n sum_n q._n 2._o art_n 8._o add_v secund_a these_o thing_n it_o equal_o embrace_v as_o though_o it_o have_v one_o common_a soul_n one_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o it_o publish_v teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n with_o uniform_a consent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o but_o one_o only_a tongue_n wherewith_o to_o speak_v he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v i.e._n when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o second_o general_n our_o faith_n say_v the_o schoolman_n depend_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o those_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v which_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o other_o revelation_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o learned_a or_o holy_a person_n whatsoever_o non_fw-fr n._n novis_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la regitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o guide_v by_o any_o revelation_n but_o persist_v and_o persevere_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n as_o god_n have_v gracious_o please_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o 5.17_o the_o 2._o general_n deut._n 17.19_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o rev._n 1.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o so_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o read_v study_n and_o labour_n in_o this_o word_n that_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n therein_o may_v
shine_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o sacred_a path_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o as_o unto_o every_o thing_n of_o price_n and_o value_v there_o be_v art_n and_o skill_n require_v right_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o also_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o instrument_n fit_v for_o the_o acquire_v of_o this_o skill_n so_o right_o to_o use_v this_o precious_a jewel_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v much_o art_n and_o skill_n require_v and_o this_o skill_n must_v be_v attain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o instrument_n and_o help_n which_o god_n have_v for_o this_o end_n gracious_o afford_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o work_v upon_o humane_a understanding_n by_o humane_a mean_n and_o help_n and_o according_a as_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n god_n impart_v a_o more_o or_o less_o treasure_n of_o understanding_n unto_o we_o not_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o without_o mean_n communicate_v his_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 24.45_o luk_n 24.45_o but_o that_o ordinary_o he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o but_o command_v we_o not_o lazy_o to_o sit_v still_o 2.4_o prov._n 2.4_o and_o wait_v upon_o his_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o to_o sack_v for_o knowledge_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o hide_v treasure_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n he_o have_v sit_v for_o this_o search_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a and_o humane_a help_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n the_o inward_a or_o divine_a mean_n be_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a as_o to_o the_o formale_a externum_fw-la to_o understand_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n the_o second_o as_o to_o the_o formale_a internum_fw-la right_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therein_o and_o experimental_o to_o feel_v those_o sacred_a truth_n accomplish_v in_o ourselves_o as_o to_o the_o former_a whereupon_o this_o controversy_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n art_n and_o science_n herewithal_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v presuppose_v those_o man_n to_o be_v furnish_v that_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n have_v their_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o each_o of_o they_o presuppose_v many_o necessary_a thing_n learn_v in_o other_o science_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o as_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n presuppose_v the_o understanding_n of_o word_n as_o the_o cabinet_n must_v be_v first_o open_v before_o the_o jewel_n therein_o can_v be_v find_v out_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n natural_a moral_a and_o divine_a by_o the_o first_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o live_v as_o man_n by_o the_o second_o as_o reasonable_a man_n and_o member_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n by_o the_o three_o as_o christian_a man_n and_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n and_o each_o of_o these_o presuppose_v the_o other_o as_o moral_a wisdom_n presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n presuppose_v both_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v endue_v we_o not_o only_o 1._o with_o sense_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o present_a life_n and_o be_v mos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n de_fw-fr mos_fw-la and_o 2._o with_o reason_n to_o know_v what_o concern_v our_o well_o be_v in_o the_o peace_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o 3._o he_o have_v add_v also_o the_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o what_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v never_o sinde_v out_o as_o conducible_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o reason_n do_v imply_v and_o presuppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n so_o religion_n and_o divine_a revelation_n presuppose_v as_o to_o endue_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n 2._o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o divine_a revolation_n be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n and_o comprehend_v with_o it_o what_o ever_o other_o art_n do_v teach_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o this_o art_n both_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n und_fw-ge relate_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n both_o natural_a eph._n 5.20_o civil_a rom._n 13.4_o historical_a 2_o tim._n 3.8_o foreign_a tit._n 1.12_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o truth_n be_v necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a assistance_n humane_a art_n be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o serve_v and_o wait_v upon_o as_o their_o queen_n and_o sovereign_n and_o as_o great_a ferson_n be_v not_o approach_v unto_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o servant_n and_o great_a house_n have_v their_o thoroughfare_a before_o you_o come_v to_o room_n of_o state_n and_o great_a city_n have_v their_o suburb_n before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o high_a street_n so_o the_o great_a and_o sacred_a body_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o approach_v unto_o ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o sit_v in_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o her_o handmaid_n or_o through_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n 3._o though_o many_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o much_o learning_n or_o art_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o many_o thing_n obscure_a dark_a and_o mysterious_a which_o too_o many_o man_n for_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n do_v misconstrue_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v both_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o of_o other_o scripture_n also_o 2_o pet_n 3.16_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o which_o meaning_n st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v something_n hard_a aug._n non_fw-la temere_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sto._n scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la tectas_fw-la sed_fw-la ebb_n id_fw-la meâ—imè_fw-la ne_fw-la uâ—leseam_fw-la &_o exerceant_fw-la uâ—_n pascant_fw-la aug._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v therefore_o leave_v god_n word_n in_o many_o place_n veil_v and_o obscure_a say_v st._n august_n 1._o novileseat_n that_o we_o may_v not_o undervalue_v it_o 2._o ut_fw-la exerceat_fw-la to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n study_n and_o labour_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o more_o hardly_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o more_o we_o esteem_v it_o and_o the_o more_o also_o it_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n as_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n therein_o 4._o such_o be_v the_o height_n and_o sublime_a perfection_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v that_o vulgar_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n as_o act._n 8.31_o learned_a guide_n therefore_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n raise_v up_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o treasurer_n of_o knowledge_n and_o unlearning_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a expasition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n 5._o the_o necessity_n and_o honour_n of_o humane_a learning_n as_o to_o the_o reception_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o divine_a revelation_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o antiquity_n for_o those_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n who_o honour_v with_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o invest_v with_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v all_o of_o they_o learned_a man_n either_o so_o find_v or_o so_o make_v by_o the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o man_n so_o the_o first_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o first_o priest_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o novice_n in_o philosophy_n nor_o ignorant_a of_o any_o part_n of_o what_o we_o call_v humane_a learning_n he_o know_v undoubted_o the_o nature_n property_n virtue_n effect_n and_o working_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o give_v they_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n gen._n 2.19.20_o and_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o
continue_a discourse_n by_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n they_o be_v general_o so_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_o deliver_v so_o maim_v and_o obscure_v by_o insignificant_a impertinent_a and_o erroneous_a expression_n which_o like_o dirt_n or_o poison_n intermix_v with_o wholesome_a food_n do_v choke_v and_o kill_v rather_o than_o nourish_v and_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ignorant_a blind_a zealot_n be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n wherewith_o he_o wound_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o use_v it_o aright_o or_o as_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n though_o he_o have_v very_o good_a book_n of_o physic_n and_o excellent_a physical_a receipt_n if_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v these_o book_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o these_o receipt_n and_o the_o several_a temper_n withal_o to_o who_o several_o they_o be_v appliable_a he_o shall_v more_o often_o kill_v then_o cure_v his_o patient_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o unskilful_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n aright_o nor_o yet_o how_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o several_a divine_a receipt_n therein_o be_v appliable_a they_o convert_v the_o soulsaving_a physic_n thereof_o to_o a_o soul-killing_a poison_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a truth_n become_v through_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o misapplication_n of_o ignorant_a interpreter_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n the_o nursery_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o best_a thing_n corrupt_v be_v of_o all_o corruption_n the_o worst_a so_o in_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a mystery_n when_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deceitful_o handle_v by_o ignorant_a and_o misguide_a person_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o baneful_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o physician_n and_o guide_n object_n 4_o but_o have_v not_o god_n express_o and_o plain_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o who_o you_o call_v ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a person_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o man_n as_o mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o devotion_n of_o soul_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n non_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &c_n &c_n ne_fw-la traduxisse_fw-la prudentia_fw-la 6._o ambr._n in_o luc._n 6._o ne_fw-la redemisse_fw-la divitiis_fw-la ne_fw-la potentiae_fw-la nobilitatÃsque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la videretur_fw-la 1._o not_o many_o wise_a lest_o any_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v inveigle_v and_o seduce_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2._o not_o many_o rich_a lest_o our_o redemption_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o that_o worldly_a gain_n shall_v become_v the_o motive_n to_o godliness_n 3._o not_o many_o noble_a lest_o the_o authority_n of_o earthly_a power_n and_o dignity_n rather_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v seem_v the_o allurement_n of_o our_o conversion_n therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a even_o fisherman_n to_o confound_v the_o philosopher_n publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o reprove_v the_o most_o rigid_a stoic_n and_o moral_o virtuous_a poor_a weak_a and_o unarmed_a man_n to_o make_v conquest_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o dissolve_v the_o arm_a power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o any_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n that_o so_o all_o the_o world_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o revelation_n not_o man_n invention_n and_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n presume_v to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o power_n wisdom_n wealth_n dignity_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o all_o vulgar_a and_o unlearned_a person_n may_v understand_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a for_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n and_o because_o further_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o babe_n little_a one_o foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n aug._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la parvos_fw-la etc._n etc._n elegit_fw-la i.e._n non_fw-la superbos_fw-la &_o elatos_fw-la sed_fw-la humiles_fw-la &_o mite_n aug._n be_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a as_o the_o meek_a lowly_a humble_a who_o no_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceited_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n have_v puff_v up_o for_o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o learning_n but_o humility_n and_o self-dejection_n that_o enfit_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o those_o unlearned_a person_n who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o of_o their_o teacher_n can_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o babe_n and_o little_a one_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v reject_v object_n 5_o but_o against_o humane_a learning_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o dangerous_a col._n 2.8_o let_v no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n answ_n the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v and_o too_o common_o be_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o our_o guidance_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n wrest_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o philosophy_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o many_o philosopher_n oppose_v holy_a christian_a religion_n at_o the_o first_o as_o contradictory_n to_o some_o of_o their_o false_a erroneous_a position_n and_o many_o heretic_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v seduce_v and_o seduce_a other_o with_o principle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o heathenish_a pythagorean_n philosophy_n from_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v gnostic_n but_o true_a philosophy_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o heathen_a philosopher_n hold_v many_o false_a tenant_n no_o more_o then_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o some_o seduce_a professor_n thereof_o hold_v many_o heretical_a and_o false_a opinion_n therein_o and_o herein_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o philosophy_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o though_o many_o heresy_n spring_v from_o philosopher_n irenae_n erasm_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la irenae_n yet_o by_o philosopher_n they_o have_v be_v suppress_v and_o the_o truth_n maintain_v witness_n moses_n skill_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n against_o janne_n and_o jambres_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n and_o philosopher_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n 17._o act._n 17._o confute_v the_o stoic_a philosopher_n and_o epicurean_o and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o they_o deny_v witness_v also_o justin_n martyr_v a_o philosopher_n maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o that_o philosopher_n and_o grand_a heretic_n valentinus_n so_o tertulliama_n philosopher_n against_o martion_n a_o philosopher_n origen_n against_o celsus_n chnysostome_n against_o libanius_n prudentius_n against_o symmachus_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n more_o by_o the_o help_n of_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a bear_v confute_v the_o false_a position_n of_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o the_o many_o error_n that_o from_o thence_o creep_v in_o and_o infest_a the_o holy_a christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a learning_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o to_o the_o forge_n and_o maintain_v of_o false_a opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n be_v direct_v object_n 6_o but_o against_o the_o present_a way_n of_o breed_v up_o minister_n in_o college_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o object_v by_o the_o enthusiast_n
that_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o such_o breed_n be_v mere_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v get_v living_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o scholar_n study_v for_o benefice_n and_o tithe_n and_o degree_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o money_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v simoniacal_a be_v thereby_o unlawful_a answ_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o if_o live_n and_o preferment_n be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n either_o for_o or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v iniquity_n in_o we_o and_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o person_n among_o we_o be_v too_o much_o guilty_a of_o this_o iniquity_n yet_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o few_o and_o their_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a desire_n do_v neither_o first_o impeach_v the_o way_n of_o breed_n in_o college_n and_o school_n nor_o yet_o second_o any_o way_n impugn_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o to_o the_o first_o not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v general_o such_o as_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o before_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n lyra._n exâ—mplo_fw-la ejus_fw-la nobis_fw-la estendem_fw-la ne_fw-la infirmus_fw-la docere_fw-la quis_fw-la â—udeat_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la pver_fw-la doceri_fw-la interrogando_fw-la voluit_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la divinitatâ—_n potentiam_fw-la veâ—bam_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la mâ—nâ—stravit_fw-la lyra._n luk._n 2.46_o not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v need_n of_o any_o instruction_n from_o man_n but_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n by_o this_o gracious_a act_n of_o condescension_n first_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o they_o who_o god_n and_o public_a order_n have_v place_v over_o we_o before_o we_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o other_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a affair_n he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o caâ—th_o do_v bow_n and_o obey_v be_v notwithstanding_o obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o to_o caesar_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o patter_n most_o the_o like_a obedience_n so_o in_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n vouchsafe_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o learn_v from_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o breed_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n breed_v up_o at_o the_o fect_a of_o gamaliel_n his_o divinity_n lecture_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n together_o exemplify_v exemplify_v preach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n have_v both_o warrant_v and_o exemplify_v the_o joint_a use_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o our_o college_n and_o the_o useful_a combination_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a learning_n of_o humane_a art_n and_o divine_a theology_n reason_n and_o religion_n the_o one_o as_o the_o handmaid_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o mistress_n or_o rather_o the_o queen_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o to_o the_o second_o those_o who_o either_o study_n to_o preach_v or_o preach_v what_o they_o have_v study_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a desire_n only_o as_o their_o intention_n &_o desire_n be_v best_a know_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o so_o to_o his_o just_a judgement_n it_o be_v our_o christian_a duty_n to_o refer_v they_o 8.1_o bâ—r._n in_o cant_v serm._n 3â—_n â—itat_fw-la pâ—r_n th._n aq._n &_o est_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o and_o herein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hearty_o wish_v that_o those_o pious_a and_o prudent_a direction_n of_o s._n bernard_n may_v by_o all_o student_n and_o preacher_n both_o be_v remember_v and_o observe_v necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scias_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v study_v aright_o for_o knowledge_n and_o right_o employ_v it_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o consider_v and_o observe_v 1._o a_o right_a order_n 2_o a_o right_a endeavour_n 3._o a_o right_a end_n in_o his_o study_n and_o spiritual_a labour_n and._n 1._o he_o observe_v a_o right_a order_n who_o study_v to_o know_v that_o first_o which_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n 2._o a_o right_a endeavour_n be_v observe_v when_o that_o be_v most_o earnest_o labour_v for_o which_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o inflame_a of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o celestial_a fire_n of_o holy_a charity_n 3._o he_o observe_v a_o right_a end_n in_o his_o study_n who_o study_v not_o either_o 1._o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o 2._o of_o vainglory_n or_o 3._o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o preferment_n or_o in_o a_o word_n for_o any_o sordid_a and_o worldly_a end_n but_o only_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o say_v the_o father_n who_o study_n to_o know_v only_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o this_o be_v a_o fantastic_a and_o misbecome_a curiosity_n other_o 2._o study_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o learned_a and_o know_v man_n and_o this_o be_v pride_n and_o vainglorious_a ostentation_n against_o who_o that_o satirical_a lash_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v direct_v scire_fw-la tuum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la te_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la other_o 3._o study_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v make_v sale_n and_o gain_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v filthy_a covetousness_n other_o 4._o do_v study_n for_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o their_o own_o edification_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o this_o in_o prudence_n and_o other_o 5._o study_n for_o the_o aedification_n of_o other_o and_o this_o be_v charity_n only_o the_o two_o last_o say_v the_o father_n abuse_v not_o their_o knowledge_n because_o for_o this_o end_n only_o they_o labour_v for_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o do_v good_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v further_o appear_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n chap._n x._o the_o several_a part_n of_o learn_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n be_v requisite_a for_o tongue_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o knowledge_n or_o the_o door_n to_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o as_o ordinary_o no_o man_n enter_v a_o house_n but_o by_o the_o door_n thereof_o so_o no_o man_n how_o pierce_v soever_o his_o understanding_n be_v can_v enter_v the_o cabinet_n of_o divine_a mystery_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o some_o insight_n in_o those_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v these_o water_n of_o life_n in_o their_o stream_n except_o we_o see_v they_o also_o in_o their_o fountain_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v several_o and_o various_o translate_v by_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o water_n be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o fountain_n then_o in_o the_o stream_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n appear_v more_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a in_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n language_n then_o as_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o translation_n into_o other_o language_n 2._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o metaphor_n 4._o multa_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la in_o sac_fw-la script_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o omnis_fw-la metaphora_fw-la si_fw-la de-alia_a in_fw-la aliam_fw-la linguam_fw-la transferatur_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quasi_fw-la sentibus_fw-la orationis_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o germina_fw-la suffocantur_fw-la hier._n in_o eph._n 4._o and_o as_o hier._n observe_v when_o a_o metaphor_n be_v transfer_v out_o of_o one_o language_n into_o another_o if_o it_o be_v do_v exact_o and_o to_o a_o word_n it_o lose_v its_o proper_a emphasis_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o fruitfulness_n thereof_o be_v stifle_v and_o choke_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o translation_n how_o accurate_a soever_o can_v in_o all_o word_n and_o phrase_n punctual_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o language_n which_o have_v not_o divers_a signification_n ii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o
presume_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o preach_v or_o unfolding_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n and_o nazianzen_n that_o after_o their_o long_a study_n in_o saecular_a learning_n 9_o russin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n together_o in_o a_o monastery_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o fetch_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o who_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n be_v apparent_o know_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o holy_a truth_n to_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o must_v be_v gift_n before_o administration_n i._n e._n 1._o a_o man_n must_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o every_o call_n before_o he_o receive_v administration_n or_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o call_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v administration_n before_o operation_n i._n e._n a_o man_n must_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v to_o a_o calling_n before_o he_o work_v or_o labour_n therein_o so_o in_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o before_o letter_n of_o administration_n be_v take_v and_o 2._o a_o lawful_a ordination_n must_v be_v take_v before_o operation_n or_o work_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o either_o 1._o assume_v this_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n etc._n bish_n andr._n serm_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o qualify_v with_o gift_n contemn_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v or_o 2._o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v gift_v be_v not_o also_o lawful_o ordain_v contemn_v the_o lord_n from_o who_o all_o administration_n come_v and_o who_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v ordination_n thereunto_o or_o 3._o he_o that_o be_v both_o gift_a and_o lawful_o ordain_v be_v not_o industrious_a in_o this_o call_n contemn_v god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o operation_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o he_o that_o think_v any_o of_o these_o superfluous_a may_v as_o well_o question_v whether_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o superfluous_a also_o even_o that_o person_n from_o who_o come_v that_o part_n of_o the_o division_n which_o he_o slight_v and_o contemn_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o division_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v the_o lord_n administration_n or_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o both_o together_o produce_v the_o operation_n or_o labour_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o no_o man_n come_v lawful_o to_o the_o call_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n so_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o work_n but_o by_o the_o call_n chap._n xiii_o the_o internal_a and_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o external_a part_n of_o humane_a learning_n already_o remember_v though_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o necessary_a help_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v a_o true_a and_o thorough_o save_v knowledge_n thereof_o except_o our_o soul_n be_v enrich_v as_o with_o the_o outward_a gift_n so_o with_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o two_o inseparable_a constituent_a part_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n must_v necessary_o concur_v and_o this_o be_v most_o eloquent_o express_v job_n 28._o where_o after_o a_o most_o high_a and_o magnificent_a expression_n of_o the_o praise_n great_a price_n and_o value_n of_o true_a wisdom_n a_o view_n be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v gold_n and_o silver_n iron_n and_o brass_n all_o useful_a metal_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v their_o place_n though_o secret_a design_v they_o but_o where_o shall_v this_o rich_a pearl_n where_o shall_v wisdom_n be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n verse_n 12._o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n vers_n 21._o the_o most_o eagly_n sight_v philosopher_n and_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v view_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o earth_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n also_o even_o the_o course_n influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v true_a wisdom_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o out_o it_o follow_v god_n know_v the_o place_n thereof_o and_o he_o understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n brief_o describe_v both_o the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o even_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a truth_n there_o be_v several_a species_n or_o particular_a part_n which_o from_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a bernard_n may_v be_v thus_o reckon_v up_o qui_fw-la ut_fw-la legeret_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la fecit_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la oratio_fw-la impetravit_fw-la ut_fw-la impetraret_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la promeruit_fw-la his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n make_v he_o studious_a and_o industrious_a in_o read_v his_o fervent_a prayer_n obtain_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o his_o holy_a life_n make_v his_o prayer_n effectual_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o thus_o he_o must_v desire_v thus_o study_n thus_o pray_v and_o thus_o live_v who_o will_v attain_v that_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1._o the_o first_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n requisite_a unto_o knowledge_n be_v the_o desire_n thereof_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n it_o the_o desire_n of_o instruction_n wisd_v 6.17_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v desirious_a of_o i_o and_o fill_v yourselves_o with_o my_o fruit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 24.19_o and_o what_o be_v more_o authentic_a if_o thou_o seek_v wisdom_n as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 2.4_o such_o desire_n and_o study_n for_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n undoubted_o will_v never_o 1._o exemplify_v 2._o exhort_v unto_o 3._o enkindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v tend_v not_o to_o vexation_n and_o trouble_v but_o to_o satisfaction_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la priùs_fw-la invenire_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la quaeras_fw-la deinde_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la invenias_fw-la this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v only_o earnest_a but_o also_o sincere_a par_fw-fr pura_fw-la erit_fw-la intentio_fw-la si_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la actione_n aut_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la militatem_fw-la proximi_fw-la aut_fw-la bonam_fw-la consciâ—ntiam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la bern._n serm_n par_fw-fr free_a from_o partiality_n prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n free_a from_o pride_n covetousness_n ambition_n emulation_n and_o all_o base_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n denote_v by_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o eye_n mat._n 6.22_o which_o be_v general_o interpret_v to_o be_v purity_n of_o intention_n in_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n
which_o render_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o action_n clear_a and_o successful_a 2._o this_o earnest_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o wisdom_n must_v be_v prosecute_v as_o with_o diligent_a study_n illuminata_fw-la mens_fw-la obcaecatur_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la illuminata_fw-la so_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o daily_a blessing_n thereupon_o for_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o as_o by_o god_n it_o be_v enlighten_v therein_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o be_v command_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o for_o wisdom_n jam._n 1.5_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n obtain_v it_o wisd_v 7.7_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v and_o understanding_n be_v give_v i_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o cabinet_n of_o god_n secret_n aug._n meliùs_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la dubia_fw-la â—raetione_fw-la quà m_fw-la humana_fw-la inquisitione_n aug._n the_o bucket_n wherewithal_o we_o dive_v and_o draw_v forth_o the_o water_n of_o life_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n say_v the_o father_n be_v more_o easy_o unfold_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n then_o by_o the_o force_n of_o humane_a study_n 3._o but_o all_o man_n prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a wisdom_n 5.16_o joh._n 9.21_o jam._n 5.16_o for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o the_o three_o place_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v enliven_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o herein_o these_o two_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o especial_o require_v innocence_n and_o obedience_n 1._o and_o first_o innocence_n or_o the_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o save_a knowledge_n for_o wickednesss_n 12._o wâ—sd_v 4.11_o 12._o say_v the_o wise_a man_n alter_v the_o understanding_n and_o deceit_n beguile_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n cozen_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o right_a understanding_n so_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o bewitch_a of_o naughtiness_n do_v obscure_a thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o the_o wander_a of_o concupiscence_n do_v undermine_v the_o simple_a mind_n for_o as_o in_o a_o renew_a and_o righteous_a soul_n all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o move_v forward_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n the_o understanding_n first_o rule_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o these_o guide_v the_o inferior_a desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n so_o in_o a_o sinful_a soul_n the_o government_n be_v pervert_v and_o all_o move_v disorderly_a and_o backward_o 1._o the_o inferior_a lust_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n or_o carnal_a concupiscence_n master_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o 2._o these_o master_n the_o understanding_n and_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n so_o that_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a mystery_n a_o holy_a and_o renew_a soul_n be_v most_o necessary_o requisite_a bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n aug._n deus_fw-la est_fw-la purgatae_fw-la mentis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la aug._n mat._n 5.8_o for_o god_n say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o purify_a mind_n 2._o obedience_n be_v that_o second_o specification_n of_o piety_n which_o render_v our_o soul_n capable_a of_o save_a knowledge_n meaning_n by_o obedience_n not_o that_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o include_v all_o the_o part_n of_o piety_n monac_n citius_n exauditur_fw-la una_fw-la oratio_fw-la obedientis_fw-la quà m_fw-la decem_fw-la millia_fw-la contemptoris_fw-la aug._n hom._n 3._o ad_fw-la monac_n but_o that_o obediential_a meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n and_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o one_o prayer_n say_v the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o obedient_a person_n be_v soon_o hear_v then_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o scornful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n sure_o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a limiss_v quanto_fw-la obedientiores_fw-la fucrimus_fw-la praepositis_fw-la &_o patribus_fw-la tanto_fw-la obediet_fw-la deus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la euseb_n limiss_v prov._n 3.34_o and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v by_o how_o much_o more_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o father_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o and_o watch_v sore_o our_o soul_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o god_n will_v be_v obedient_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o yield_v to_o our_o desire_n see_v for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o ps_n 25.9_o joh._n 7.17_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o these_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a truth_n have_v these_o ensue_a benefit_n 1._o hereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n appear_v more_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o holy_a but_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o wicked_a ecclus._n 39.24_o 2._o hereby_o the_o soul_n do_v real_o taste_v and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o say_v the_o father_n as_o bread_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o healthful_a palate_n aug._n palato_fw-la non_fw-la sano_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la sano_fw-la est_fw-la suavis_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la agris_fw-la odiosa_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la quae_fw-la puris_fw-la est_fw-la amabilis_fw-la aug._n which_o to_o the_o sickly_a and_o unsound_a be_v unsavoury_a and_o as_o light_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o clear_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o sickly_a troublesome_a and_o offensive_a so_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a sweet_a savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o impure_a and_o unclean_a even_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o become_v unholy_a tit._n 11.15_o 3._o hereby_o god_n be_v invite_v and_o win_v to_o preserve_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o scatter_v and_o dispel_v all_o temptation_n and_o seduction_n to_o error_n and_o deceit_n ps_n 25.11.14_o 4._o hereby_o that_o doctrinal_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o literal_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n obtain_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o complete_v the_o former_a be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o carcase_n but_o this_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o save_a knowledge_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o hereby_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o the_o mind_n make_v capable_a of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o full_a light_n of_o true_a wisdom_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la mat._n 25.29_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n to_o he_o that_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n more_o shall_v be_v add_v therefore_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 14.8_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o ministry_n consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o piety_n and_o integrity_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v thus_o apparent_a the_o want_n hereof_o in_o some_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v bring_v even_o upon_o the_o sacred_a function_n itself_o that_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n under_o which_o it_o now_o lie_v oppress_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o perjury_n time-serving_a and_o waver_a inconstancy_n of_o some_o the_o faction_n and_o sedition_n of_o other_o the_o pride_n the_o covetousness_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o other_o 7._o etenim_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la docti_fw-la esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la &_o bom_n qualis_fw-la omninâ—_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la quidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la moâ—ibus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la philoso_fw-la phantur_fw-la sabel_n orat_fw-la 7._o have_v make_v even_o the_o profession_n contemptible_a and_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n ineffectual_a and_o vain_a fervent_a prayer_n and_o holy_a live_v be_v those_o spiritual_a engine_n whereby_o those_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v in_o sermon_n have_v their_o influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o where_o a_o exemplary_a purity_n of_o life_n be_v want_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o
be_v make_v to_o speak_v thing_n quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o while_o the_o several_a conceit_n secret_a suggestion_n and_o whisper_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o the_o sand_n and_o contrarious_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n be_v yet_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n fix_v upon_o god_n who_o change_v not_o 8._o it_o do_v extreme_o much_o derogate_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a christian_a religion_n to_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n and_o foundation_n then_o either_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a or_o that_o of_o the_o mahometan_n which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v so_o far_o overspread_v and_o swallow_v up_o so_o many_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o flourish_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o not_o only_o derive_v their_o original_n but_o also_o their_o progress_n success_n and_o present_a continuance_n do_v depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n sure_o do_v doubt_v to_o be_v any_o other_o then_o diabolical_a delusion_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v such_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o respective_a temple_n and_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o prophetic_a trance_n for_o celestial_a response_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o sublime_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o ecstatical_a contemplation_n even_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n mahomet_n begin_v with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o suppose_a revelation_n of_o angel_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o monstrous_a idolatry_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o other_o will_v be_v careful_a sure_o how_o he_o trust_v unto_o or_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n 9_o this_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n shall_v it_o be_v grant_v be_v not_o safe_a for_o sober_a and_o peaceable-minded_n christian_n to_o embrace_v or_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v fit_a rather_o for_o such_o person_n who_o destructive_a plot_n and_o design_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o dethrone_v and_o murder_v christian_a prince_n ruin_n well_o establish_v government_n and_o governor_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a massacre_n their_o christian_a brethren_n rob_v ruin_n and_o destroy_v whatever_o oppose_v their_o design_n and_o private_a persuasion_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n how_o sacred_a and_o useful_a soever_o it_o be_v such_o mischief_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n when_o open_a force_n be_v want_v to_o effect_v may_v be_v and_o too_o often_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o man_n of_o ecstatical_a and_o seduce_v fancy_n who_o have_v though_o they_o have_v great_o merit_v thereby_o and_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o abolish_n heresy_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o a_o people_n more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n open_v the_o way_n to_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o this_o through_o perjury_n sacrilege_n murder_n rebellion_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n 10._o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n viz._n learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n to_o advance_v lady_n ignorance_n again_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n in_o barbarism_n espencaeus_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la &_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n which_o be_v call_v the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o unhappy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o that_o study_a philosophy_n and_o the_o mathematics_n be_v count_v a_o magician_n he_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v shrewd_o suspect_v but_o if_o he_o understand_v hebrew_n also_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o haeretique_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a both_o historian_n and_o divine_n that_o all_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v not_o so_o damage_v holy_a christian_a religion_n as_o do_v the_o subtle_a undermine_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 7._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 32._o soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o who_o fight_v not_o against_o christian_a religion_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n but_o by_o take_v from_o they_o all_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o place_n of_o preferment_n all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o church_n privilege_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o put_v down_o and_o forbid_v all_o school_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o train_n up_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a religion_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o dark_a of_o ignorance_n and_o decay_n of_o art_n for_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v the_o handmaid_n to_o holy_a religion_n these_o as_o it_o be_v hold_n the_o candle_n while_o the_o sacred_a light_n of_o truth_n be_v display_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o light_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 11._o he_o tempt_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o expect_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n which_o by_o ordinary_a common_a and_o know_v mean_n be_v attainable_a potest_fw-la dominum_fw-la tentare_fw-la est_fw-la novo_fw-la miraculo_fw-la velle_fw-la pâ—rficere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la sieri_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o lord_n to_o seed_n himself_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o a_o miracle_n when_o god_n ordinary_a and_o common_a providence_n yield_v bread_n enough_o mat._n 4.3_o and_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o way_n to_o come_v down_o by_o step_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a without_o any_o such_o precipitation_n that_o dependence_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n and_o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a from_o the_o vain_a and_o bootless_a issue_n of_o all_o such_o dependence_n for_o what_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o holy_a religion_n have_v be_v either_o make_v know_v or_o more_o plain_o unfold_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o these_o last_o day_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n many_o imposture_n and_o lie_v many_o heresy_n and_o error_n many_o schism_n and_o division_n have_v fancy_v revelation_n bring_v forth_o but_o that_o any_o sound_a soulsaving_a truth_n have_v be_v of_o late_a time_n immediate_o reveal_v i_o can_v yet_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o by_o any_o authentic_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n who_o thus_o tempt_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o leave_v the_o know_a and_o beat_v path_n of_o truth_n reveal_v to_o depend_v upon_o what_o be_v unnecessary_a useless_a and_o vain_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o 12._o dependence_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n 11.14_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n insinuate_v his_o suggestion_n and_o diabolical_a doctrine_n under_o the_o show_n and_o vizard_n of_o divine_a revelation_n many_o pious_a man_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o this_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o gross_a error_n 9_o tert._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 9_o tertullian_n though_o he_o observe_v this_o and_o see_v how_o gross_o many_o of_o montanus_n sect_n be_v cheat_v into_o foul_a mistake_n and_o error_n upon_o fancy_a revelation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o strong_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n upon_o the_o fancy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o enchantment_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v deceive_v also_o and_o become_v a_o montanist_n be_v cozen_v hereunto_o especial_o by_o the_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o a_o holy_a sister_n who_o he_o much_o extol_v in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la who_o pretend_a vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o soul_n corporal_o exhibit_v to_o her_o view_n make_v he_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o although_o for_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n neither_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o more_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o montanist_n which_o their_o fancy_a revelation_n bring_v forth_o
yet_o because_o more_o zealous_o then_o discreet_o he_o maintain_v private_a revelation_n the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n see_v the_o many_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v upon_o that_o doctrine_n severe_o censure_v he_o for_o it_o which_o make_v he_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o congregation_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v call_v from_o he_o tertullianists_n and_o be_v reckon_v by_o s._n aug._n among_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o of_o tertullian_n 11._o jos_n accost_n de_fw-fr temp_n noviss_v l._n 2._o c._n 11._o be_v remember_v by_o doctor_n casaubon_n out_o of_o acosta_n who_o record_v of_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o very_a great_a zealot_n who_o be_v cozen_v into_o strange_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n first_o by_o the_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o a_o ordinary_a woman_n the_o story_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o english_a by_o the_o say_a doctor_n in_o his_o 3._o ch_n of_o enthusiasm_n with_o many_o other_o remarkable_a story_n of_o delude_a person_n under_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n those_o two_o great_a pretender_n to_o revelation_n prisca_n and_o priscilla_n montanus_n his_o minion_n be_v so_o long_o cozen_v with_o satanical_a illusion_n which_o they_o take_v for_o divine_a revelation_n that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hang_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v pass_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o 16._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 16._o and_o theodotus_n a_o montanist_n have_v a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o thence_o let_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o so_o miserable_o end_v his_o life_n and_o many_o of_o montanus_n sect_n which_o be_v great_a pretender_n to_o revelation_n and_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o several_a time_n end_v their_o life_n in_o a_o halter_n be_v thereinto_o incite_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o inspire_v they_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o revelation_n there_o be_v another_o ancient_a sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n call_v messalian_o and_o from_o their_o assiduity_n in_o prayer_n more_o than_o ordinary_a they_o be_v also_o call_v euchites_n their_o tenant_n be_v that_o every_o one_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o a_o evil_a spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v possess_v until_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v take_v possession_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o after_o this_o they_o need_v no_o more_o no_o sacrament_n no_o sermon_n no_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a for_o they_o can_v see_v the_o holy_a trinity_n visible_o and_o forete_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o all_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o this_o pretence_n to_o perfection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o revelation_n most_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o eccl_n theod._n hist_o eccl_n prove_v to_o be_v rel_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v record_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o may_v stuff_n this_o chapter_n with_o multitude_n of_o holy_a person_n that_o have_v be_v cozen_v with_o illusive_a and_o lie_v revelation_n katherine_n a_o holy_a woman_n say_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o she_o that_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bridget_n as_o holy_a as_o she_o picus_n joh._n franc_n picus_n pretend_v a_o revelation_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n venerable_a bede_n remember_v a_o vision_n say_v bellarm_n 7._o bell._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o certain_a devout_a person_n that_o there_o be_v a_o four_o place_n beside_o heaven_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n not_o unlike_o the_o elysian_a field_n describe_v by_o the_o heathen_a poet_n wherein_o live_v those_o soul_n which_o suffer_v nothing_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o this_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o improbable_a since_o like_a to_o this_o revelation_n dionysius_n cart._n 9_o suarez_n jesâ—_n to_o 4_o in_o thom._n disp_n 46.4_o num._n 9_o and_o greg._n have_v many_o other_o but_o contrary_a hereunto_o say_v suarez_n another_o jesuit_n revelationes_fw-la bedae_fw-la &_o carthusiani_n etc._n etc._n the_o revelation_n of_o bede_n and_o carthusianus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n 10._o aug._n conf_n l._n 10._o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v merciful_o deliver_v from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vision_n and_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o judgement_n to_o be_v curious_a in_o affect_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n since_o the_o ordinary_a be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n peter_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n reveal_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n of_o reveal_v christ_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n vision_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n right_o understand_v be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n and_o a_o unerring_a rule_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o inspiraration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o chap._n xvi_o several_a text_n allege_v against_o humane_a learning_n and_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o immediate_a revelation_n explain_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n record_v jer._n 31.34_o and_o remember_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 12._o jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o chief_a place_n allege_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n or_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n as_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o immediate_a teach_n from_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o in_o which_o text_n consist_v of_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a deliver_v 1._o the_o old_a law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o new_a in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n vers_fw-la 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n my_o law_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o more_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n and_o consequent_o shall_v have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o their_o heart_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o many_o beggarly_a element_n many_o type_n and_o figure_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o have_v no_o such_o efficacy_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a 2._o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o frequent_a instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o carnal_a ordinance_n under_o the_o old_a law_n than_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plain_a clear_a and_o convince_a so_o that_o person_n of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o teach_n at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o less_o teach_n
say_v the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o full_o enlighten_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v enlighten_v but_o by_o he_o for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a or_o holy_a from_o himself_o but_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v lux_fw-la lumen_fw-la and_o luminare_fw-la there_o be_v 1._o the_o light_n itself_o 2._o the_o medium_n that_o receive_v it_o 3._o the_o splendid_a body_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v display_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 1._o lux_fw-la the_o true_a light_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n 2._o lumen_fw-la the_o medium_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a joh._n 12.46_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 3._o luminaria_fw-la the_o lumiraries_n or_o personal_a light_n by_o who_o ministry_n this_o light_n be_v impart_v and_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5.14_o so_o that_o as_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n primary_o and_o original_o so_o by_o his_o minister_n also_o secondary_o and_o instrumental_o they_o be_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o carry_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o liminary_n that_o convey_v unto_o other_o that_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o from_o christ_n they_o have_v receive_v even_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o material_a light_n which_o have_v its_o be_v before_o they_o and_o what_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal_n 19.4_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o the_o word_n may_v as_o well_o if_o not_o more_o proper_o he_o render_v thus_o in_o english_a he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v every_o man_n apply_v as_o grotius_n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o context_n for_o it_o immediate_o follow_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n thereof_o joh._n 9.5_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n principal_a errand_n into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1.79_o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o 14.30_o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n whence_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o people_n be_v capable_a of_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o may_v thereupon_o interrupt_v and_o silence_v the_o preacher_n that_o their_o revelation_n may_v be_v hear_v answ_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o keep_v silence_n when_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mediate_a ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o that_o no_o such_o immediate_a revelation_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o text_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o context_n the_o word_n immediate_o before_o be_v these_o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v not_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n sure_o for_o that_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o humane_a judgement_n but_o as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 26._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o revelation_n i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o reveal_v or_o open_v some_o gospel_n truth_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o some_o type_n figure_n or_o mystical_a expression_n in_o the_o law_n for_o evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la velatum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la est_fw-la revelata_fw-la in_o evangelio_n i._n e._n the_o law_n and_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o who_o bring_v in_o new_a revelation_n which_o under_o a_o dismal_a curse_n be_v forbid_v but_o who_o can_v reveal_v and_o open_v the_o old_a who_o can_v pull_v the_o veil_n off_o moses_n face_n who_o can_v open_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n key_n and_o find_v christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o type_n and_o dark_a expression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o and_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v that_o text_n also_o from_o the_o like_o false_a collection_n thence_o 1.17_o eph._n 1.17_o only_o we_o may_v again_o remember_v herewithal_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o text_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o revelation_n be_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o more_o immediate_a inspiration_n communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o no_o enthusiast_n without_o sacrilege_n can_v now_o pretend_v unto_o no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o primitive_a time_n be_v then_o necessary_a for_o that_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o be_v now_o and_o have_v long_a since_o cease_v as_o be_v no_o further_o useful_a since_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v and_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o so_o that_o what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o miracle_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o wisdom_n 8.9_o miracula_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fucre_fw-la priusquam_fw-la crederet_fw-la mundus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la credert_fw-ge quisquis_fw-la adlue_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la inquirit_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la credente_fw-la nâ—m_fw-la credit_n aug._n rom._n 8.9_o revelation_n and_o all_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n believe_v even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o now_o look_v for_o such_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a be_v himself_o a_o miracle_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n other_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v such_o wherein_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v express_v and_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o vers_fw-la 24._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o right_o to_o understand_v which_o text_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o all_o other_o text_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o false_a collection_n which_o euthusiastical_a person_n gather_v from_o they_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 2._o what_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o 1._o by_o christ_n be_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o be_v mean_v that_o communion_n which_o all_o faithful_a soul_n have_v with_o christ_n whereby_o they_o derive_v from_o christ_n as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n the_o sap_n of_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o obedience_n here_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o mutual_a inhabitation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o dom_n not_o nostra_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la nec_fw-la unit_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la consociat_fw-la &_o confoederal_a voluntates_fw-la cypr._n the_o coen_n dom_n
day_n the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o some_o interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v those_o beam_n which_o be_v display_v from_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o illumination_n and_o guidance_n in_o the_o path_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n and_o peace_n eternal_a thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n psal_n 119._o and_o all_o they_o who_o enjoy_v this_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o conscientious_a practice_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o term_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n not_o of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thess_n 5.5_o but_o assure_o what_o ever_o seduce_v person_n may_v false_o gather_v from_o this_o text_n whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o this_o light_n or_o obscure_v the_o same_o by_o false_a gloss_n and_o misinterpretation_n must_v read_v the_o apostle_n word_n backward_o and_o become_v child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v useless_a when_o the_o sun_n arise_v so_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n shall_v cease_v when_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n shall_v once_o arise_v and_o the_o dayspring_n of_o eternity_n appear_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o vision_n when_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n plain_o and_o full_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o darksome_a place_n of_o the_o world_n darken_a by_o ignorance_n and_o error_n by_o sinfulness_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n thereunto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v must_v make_v use_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o his_o path_n against_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a learning_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v allege_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 4._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n for_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a learning_n because_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n make_v use_v thereof_o he_o have_v his_o book_n and_o writing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4.13_o he_o read_v the_o greek_a poet_n which_o he_o quote_v act._n 17.28_o tit._n 1.12_o he_o command_v timothy_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o and_o to_o study_v 2_o tim._n 2.15_o but_o among_o these_o corinthian_n at_o the_o first_o he_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o his_o humane_a learning_n not_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o natural_a reason_n and_o probable_a discourse_n out_o of_o philosophy_n guild_v with_o curious_a quaint_a and_o rhetorical_a expression_n which_o he_o call_v the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probable_a argument_n or_o persuasive_a discourse_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n he_o go_v to_o convert_v these_o corinthian_n but_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n i._n e._n he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o do_v speak_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o that_o he_o both_o visible_o descend_v on_o he_o and_o audible_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o he_o both_o visible_o and_o audible_o descend_v upon_o his_o apostle_n also_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o through_o their_o ministry_n also_o he_o descend_v upon_o other_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o thus_o s._n paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o these_o corinthian_n by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2._o of_o power_n also_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n cure_v disease_n speak_v with_o tongue_n these_o be_v the_o topical_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o give_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i.e._n that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o belief_n in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v the_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n of_o man_n how_o wise_a soever_o but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o in_o a_o word_n his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o plain_o and_o not_o rhetorical_o and_o the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v demonstrative_a and_o divine_a not_o probable_a and_o humane_a only_o but_o 1._o we_o may_v not_o hence_o gather_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v always_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o rhetorical_a and_o philosophical_a wisdom_n in_o his_o preach_n but_o such_o be_v his_o great_a wisdom_n that_o his_o preach_n be_v according_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o capacity_n of_o his_o hearer_n sometime_o more_o plain_o sometime_o more_o elegant_o and_o mysterious_o use_v sometime_o divine_a and_o sometime_o humane_a sometime_o demonstrative_a and_o sometime_o probable_a argument_n and_o persuasion_n he_o feed_v the_o babe_n in_o christ_n with_o milk_n as_o here_o verse_n 2._o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v but_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n he_o feed_v with_o strong_a and_o solid_a meat_n as_o vers_n 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o 2._o when_o his_o preach_n be_v most_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o devoid_a of_o learn_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a it_o be_v not_o without_o order_n method_n proper_a and_o pertinent_a expression_n like_o the_o upstart_n intruder_n into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n now_o a_o day_n who_o to_o avoid_v as_o they_o pretend_v the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n speak_v not_o forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n but_o rove_v and_o ramble_v about_o many_o point_n in_o divinity_n which_o right_o they_o understand_v not_o heap_v together_o variety_n of_o text_n and_o scripture_n expression_n without_o either_o order_n or_o right_a application_n as_o if_o to_o spend_v a_o hour_n or_o more_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o zealous_a delivery_n of_o religious_a nothing_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o entice_n word_v of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v lyra._n animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la babet_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o affectam_fw-la depressos_fw-la ad_fw-la sensibilia_fw-la lyra._n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n whence_o all_o enthusiast_n and_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n most_o presumptuous_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o un-erring_a judgement_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o divien_a thing_n vilify_a all_o other_o person_n beside_o themselves_o be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o pious_a as_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o matural_a man_n who_o presumption_n in_o the_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n 2._o and_o what_o by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o understanding_n and_o affection_n soar_v no_o high_a than_o outward_a sensible_a object_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o natural_a man_n 1._o one_o who_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o 2._o another_o who_o be_v natural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n of_o the_o 1._o sort_n be_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o old_a who_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o account_v they_o as_o foolish_a idle_a and_o ridiculous_a
into_o sinfulness_n and_o vice_n 3._o and_o so_o near_o and_o entermix_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n enterwoven_v with_o those_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o one_o do_v ever_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o sinfulness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n cloud_n the_o judgement_n and_o be_v ever_o productive_a of_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v ever_o fruitful_a in_o the_o production_n of_o sinful_a act_n and_o habit_n 4._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n concur_v that_o the_o great_a and_o cry_v sin_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v produce_v so_o many_o great_a and_o dangerous_a overspread_a error_n among_o we_o for_o the_o broach_n and_o belief_n of_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o fruitful_a dam_n of_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v affirm_v 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o receive_v so_o as_o to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o salvation_n three_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o but_o fond_o dote_v upon_o new_a light_n and_o new_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n reveal_v be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a 2._o when_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a knowledge_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o but_o no_o power_n in_o the_o conscientious_a practice_n thereof_o 3._o when_o we_o do_v not_o persevere_v either_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o practical_a obedience_n thereof_o 6._o when_o any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v reject_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n most_o just_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a to_o permit_v holy_a truth_n to_o be_v poison_v with_o lie_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n himself_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n not_o active_o but_o permissive_o of_o all_o delusion_n as_o ezek._n 14.9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n which_o god_n do_v most_o just_o for_o the_o sinful_a disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o be_v no_o other_o say_v hierome_n lâ—c_n hier._n in_o lâ—c_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o threat_n luk._n 26.27_o 28._o if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o but_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o then_o will_v i_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o you_o in_o fury_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n inflict_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n than_o the_o infatuation_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 8._o haeretici_fw-la veris_fw-la catholicis_fw-la membris_fw-la christi_fw-la malo_fw-la svo_fw-la prosunt_fw-la dum_fw-la deus_fw-la utitur_fw-la malis_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o diligentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la omne_fw-la coopâ—rantur_fw-la in_o benumb_v rom._n 8._o but_o as_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o do_v heresy_n and_o error_n also_o the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v for_o evil_n by_o the_o infatuation_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o they_o be_v for_o good_a also_o in_o the_o further_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o righteous_a nor_o will_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n ever_o suffer_v the_o evil_a of_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a to_o be_v but_o that_o he_o full_o well_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a 8._o that_o we_o may_v then_o attain_v those_o good_a end_n for_o the_o which_o god_n permit_v heresy_n among_o we_o and_o avoid_v the_o evil_n of_o infection_n and_o infatuation_n thereby_o or_o according_a to_o the_o same_o father_n aug._n aug._n ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la sic_fw-la carpet_n botrum_fw-la ut_fw-la caveat_n spinas_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la luto_fw-la aurum_fw-la colligat_fw-la that_o every_o one_o may_v so_o pluck_v the_o fruit_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o thorn_n and_o gather_v the_o gold_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a dream_n and_o delusion_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a serious_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n with_o the_o general_a head_n hereof_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o be_v infect_v thereby_o 3._o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n permit_v they_o 4._o to_o observe_v such_o rule_n and_o receive_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v by_o divine_a assistance_n keep_v he_o free_a from_o infection_n by_o they_o of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o error_n in_o general_n 1._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o prone_a to_o error_n as_o to_o sin_n the_o understanding_n be_v as_o well_o cloud_v as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o a_o saucy_a presumption_n affect_v to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o involve_a themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o natural_a corruption_n and_o mortality_n subject_n the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v imprison_v therein_o to_o a_o spiritual_a corruption_n also_o through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n for_o the_o corruptible_a body_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n and_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n erem_fw-la in_o be_v â—llo_n errore_fw-la non_fw-la hunanitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la deitatis_fw-la selum_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n serm_n ad_fw-la fâ—ati_fw-la in_fw-la erem_fw-la and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o sinde_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o wisd_v 9.15_o 16._o so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o err_v in_o the_o point_n and_o particular_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o humane_a say_v the_o father_n but_o the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ignorance_n wherewith_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o cloud_v 1._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 2._o not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o agreeable_a to_o our_o person_n calling_n breed_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v 3._o when_o through_o a_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a disposition_n of_o mind_n we_o mistake_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n and_o this_o whether_o in_o bare_a opinion_n or_o else_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o settle_a determination_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v the_o most_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o that_o which_o proper_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v error_n whereunto_o that_o woe_n belong_v isa_n 5.20_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o iniquity_n in_o life_n and_o action_n but_o also_o by_o error_n in_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n but_o as_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v not_o unto_o we_o those_o sin_n which_o through_o natural_a frailty_n and_o mere_a infirmity_n daily_a and_o hourly_o invade_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n if_o with_o a_o humble_a lowly_a penitent_a and_o obedient_a heart_n we_o confess_v they_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o impute_v those_o error_n of_o our_o judgement_n which_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n while_o they_o infect_v not_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o as_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o to_o persevere_v therein_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a error_n in_o the_o understanding_n only_o be_v rather_o a_o infelicity_n than_o a_o crime_n it_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_n the_o animosity_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o cleave_v to_o the_o mistake_a conception_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o render_v the_o mistake_n a_o sinful_a and_o diabolical_a error_n for_o say_v the_o father_n 22._o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm_n 22._o while_o we_o do_v but_o err_v we_o be_v but_o like_o ourselves_o frail_a mortal_a man_n who_o thought_n be_v miserable_a and_o who_o device_n be_v but_o uncertain_a but_o when_o through_o animosity_n and_o perverseness_n we_o
and_o counterfeit_a number_n of_o professor_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o that_o many_o be_v thereby_o seduce_v and_o perish_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o infectious_a nature_n of_o they_o how_o easy_o this_o spiritual_a plague_n do_v seize_v and_o how_o fast_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o deprave_a soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o if_o holy_a truth_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o mortal_a eye_n in_o its_o native_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v so_o much_o attract_v and_o ravish_v the_o soul_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o be_v a_o beam_n display_v from_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o heaven_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o high_a faculty_n in_o man_n the_o understanding_n in_o both_o respect_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o illustrious_a and_o lovely_a in_o itself_o as_o holy_a truth_n that_o therefore_o which_o make_v error_n and_o lie_v so_o plausible_a and_o infectious_a be_v not_o their_o own_o natural_a stamp_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v deform_v and_o hateful_a but_o the_o counterfeit_a dross_n of_o seem_a truth_n wherewithal_o the_o devil_n do_v gild_v and_o paint_v and_o cover_v their_o deformity_n nor_o can_v the_o devil_n ever_o obtrude_v his_o lie_n and_o error_n but_o that_o they_o be_v gild_v over_o with_o holy_a and_o religious_a expression_n and_o intermix_v also_o with_o many_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a truth_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o prince_n of_o darkness_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o both_o amuse_n and_o betray_v the_o deceive_v soul_n of_o man_n through_o a_o spiritual_a to_o a_o eternal_a darkness_n but_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a eccl._n ibi_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la illecebâ—ae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la tegmen_fw-la putabatur_fw-la viriutum_fw-la hier._n in_o eccl._n the_o more_o it_o be_v palliate_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o name_n and_o attire_n of_o virtue_n because_o say_v hierome_n in_o those_o veil_n and_o cover_v of_o virtue_n the_o snare_n of_o sinfulness_n and_o vice_n do_v secret_o lurk_v so_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o deceivable_a and_o destructive_a by_o be_v array_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o truth_n and_o integrity_n for_o thus_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a view_n of_o the_o unskilful_a more_o true_a say_v irenaeus_n than_o truth_n itself_o even_o as_o a_o counterfeit_a jewel_n make_v bright_a and_o sparkle_a by_o art_n 19_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la aquae_fw-la mixtum_fw-la gypsum_fw-la dans_fw-fr prolacte_fw-la seducat_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la coloris_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la quolibet_fw-la modo_fw-la depravant_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o adulterant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dei._n lacte_fw-la gypsum_fw-la male_a miscetur_fw-la irenae_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o so_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unskilful_a lapidary_n that_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a diamond_n or_o as_o poison_v secret_o mix_v with_o wholesome_a food_n pass_v for_o good_a nourishment_n or_o as_o well_o mix_v whitelime_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o its_o colour_n pass_v for_o milk_n trall_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la vaniloqui_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la seducteres_fw-la non_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la christum_fw-la mercantes_fw-la &_o cauponantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la evangelii_n qui_fw-la venenum_fw-la erroris_fw-la commiscentes_fw-la dulci_fw-la blandimento_fw-la sicut_fw-la oenomeli_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la biberit_fw-la illius_fw-la potus_fw-la gustabilem_fw-la sensum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la captus_fw-la in_o observanter_n morti_fw-la abdicatur_fw-la ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la trall_n so_o the_o untempered_a mortar_n of_o false_a prophet_n ezek._n 22.28_o for_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2.2_o to_o this_o destructive_a quality_n of_o error_n the_o holy_a profession_n and_o strict_a austere_a outward_a action_n of_o heretic_n do_v much_o conduce_v no_o man_n so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n none_o so_o seem_o pure_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o outward_a view_n of_o other_o man_n eye_n none_o more_o zealous_a in_o their_o way_n none_o so_o full_a of_o religious_a phrase_n and_o scripture_n expression_n their_o cross_a arm_n downcast_a eye_n neglect_a gesture_n garb_n and_o attire_n seem_o bespeak_v they_o man_n altogether_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n sed_fw-la latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la when_o under_o all_o these_o fair_a and_o goodly_a appearance_n there_o lie_v secret_o the_o serpentine_a poison_n of_o error_n falsehood_n and_o lie_a vanity_n of_o mind_n they_o do_v not_o only_o hereby_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o mighty_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v other_o also_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v chrysostome_n do_v so_o much_o destroy_v truth_n and_o holinoss_n 7._o chry._n hom._n 19_o in_o mat._n 7._o as_o counterfeit_v truth_n and_o feign_a holiness_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v manifest_a be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v as_o evil_a but_o evil_o cover_v under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a be_v not_o therefore_o avoid_v because_o not_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o be_v receive_v as_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o do_v therefore_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o be_v intermix_v therewith_o and_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v most_o wicked_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o holy_a christian_a religion_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v themselves_o good_a christian_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n therefore_o command_v we_o to_o beware_v say_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a woolve_n mat._n 7.15_o 2._o the_o great_a danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o productive_a and_o fruitful_a in_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o heresy_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o be_v already_o note_v can_v therefore_o have_v any_o other_o issue_n but_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o temper_n whereof_o they_o be_v themselves_o beget_v what_o ever_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o external_a garb_n and_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n which_o heretic_n general_o do_v put_v on_o and_o how_o ever_o pure_a they_o may_v seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o be_v such_o who_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n 30.12_o prov._n 30.12_o and_o however_o they_o may_v justify_v themselves_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o just_a before_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o further_o off_o from_o justification_n some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v hear_v to_o brag_v much_o and_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o very_o fruitful_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o to_o talk_v much_o against_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v themselves_o worldly_a mind_v for_o so_o say_v s._n john_n of_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o to_o profess_v and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o yet_o as_o s._n judas_n observe_v the_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n vers_fw-la 8._o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a person_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n they_o render_v not_o to_o all_o man_n their_o due_a tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n belong_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n appertain_v rom._n 13.7_o no_o man_n ordinary_o profess_v more_o zeal_n to_o religion_n then_o heretic_n and_o to_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n yet_o none_o do_v more_o maim_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_v religion_n and_o undermine_v god_n holy_a worship_n the_o great_a heat_n of_o their_o zeal_n be_v lay_v out_o and_o exercise_v in_o cry_v out_o against_o part_n and_o essential_a branch_n of_o god_n service_n some_o against_o god_n commandment_n other_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n other_o against_o that_o all-perfect_a form_n and_o pattern_n of_o devotion_n the_o lord_n prayer_n some_o against_o public_a prayer_n other_o against_o the_o sacrament_n some_o be_v against_o the_o place_n other_o against_o the_o time_n other_o against_o the_o person_n devote_v to_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o god_n and_o other_o sacrilegious_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n s._n james_n tell_v we_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.27_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v
usual_a with_o heretic_n none_o more_o to_o profess_v purity_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o less_o charitable_a to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n who_o number_n be_v increase_v by_o their_o cruelty_n not_o relieve_v by_o their_o mercy_n and_o as_o to_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n none_o more_o subtle_a and_o active_a to_o undermine_v their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o covetousness_n injustice_n false_a accusation_n and_o all_o unlawful_a and_o indirect_a mean_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mean_n estate_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n or_o schism_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o both_o they_o proceed_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n pride_n covetise_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v themselves_o also_o productive_a of_o many_o exorbitant_a and_o wicked_a work_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o all_o heresy_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n must_v needs_o produce_v loose_a sinful_a and_o dissolute_a action_n because_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_v be_v so_o near_o and_o mix_o enterwoven_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o one_o do_v ever_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v the_o other_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v few_o heresy_n which_o either_o do_v not_o direct_o teach_v or_o secret_o imply_v some_o kind_n of_o looseness_n exorbitancy_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o action_n the_o gnostic_n and_o ebionite_n open_o declaim_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o virgin_n chastity_n the_o nicholaitan_n will_v have_v all_o wife_n in_o common_a the_o manichee_n with_o their_o ancestor_n the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v all_o of_o loose_a dissolute_a licentious_a life_n of_o who_o s._n peter_n particular_o speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.10_o yet_o they_o i._n e._n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o disciple_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o and_o self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o circumcellion_n be_v teach_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o montanist_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o many_o other_o separatist_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n open_o profess_v that_o themselves_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n have_v only_o right_a therefore_o to_o the_o câ—â—ature_n all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o being_n usurper_n of_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o they_o to_o rob_v plunder_v and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n the_o solifidian_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o they_o may_v live_v as_o theâ—_n list_v and_o general_o all_o heretic_n rail_v revile_v censure_n judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o waâ—_n which_o be_v sin_n of_o no_o small_a account_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o what_o else_o both_o fill_v all_o christendom_n with_o faction_n and_o sedition_n with_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n with_o massacre_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n but_o first_o the_o broach_n and_o belief_n of_o heresy_n and_o lie_n and_o rent_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n by_o uncharitable_a excommunication_n and_o schismatical_a separation_n both_o of_o general_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n each_o from_o other_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o donatist_n teach_v or_o profess_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o action_n sinful_a factious_a and_o seditious_a and_o yet_o the_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n uncharitable_a censure_n cruel_a persecution_n that_o follow_v both_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o other_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v express_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v meek_a gentle_a humble_a patient_a obedient_a to_o superior_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a pastor_n to_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o war_n faction_n division_n cry_v down_o down_o still_o with_o this_o and_o that_o and_o other_o piece_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o they_o brand_v with_o the_o loathe_a name_n of_o superstition_n only_o because_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o deceive_a imagination_n 3._o great_a be_v the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n and_o faction_n shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o rob_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o heretic_n be_v general_o cruel_a mischievous_a and_o evil_a person_n since_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o good_a be_v and_o grace_n can_v live_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o her_o twin-sister_n truth_n grace_n and_o truth_n flow_v from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o light_v and_o heat_n from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n both_o which_o be_v so_o coessential_a to_o the_o sun_n itself_o that_o the_o one_o can_v have_v a_o be_v without_o the_o other_o all_o error_n therefore_o when_o through_o perverseness_n and_o wilfulness_n they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v heresy_n as_o they_o blind_v the_o understanding_n so_o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n also_o and_o provoke_v the_o most_o just_a god_n to_o give_v up_o such_o person_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1.28_o 4._o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a in_o that_o the_o infection_n know_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o spread_v and_o eat_v like_o a_o canker_n 2.17_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o or_o as_o a_o gangrene_n which_o beginning_n in_o a_o small_a unperceivable_a spot_n increase_v still_o if_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v till_o it_o overspread_v and_o consume_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n that_o which_o begin_v many_o time_n but_o with_o a_o small_a scruple_n if_o it_o be_v not_o wise_o stay_v increase_v into_o such_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n thus_o montanus_n first_o begin_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n then_o to_o limit_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n thence_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o proceed_v at_o length_n to_o this_o monstrous_a conceit_n among_o they_o that_o only_o the_o house_n of_o montanus_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o montanus_n himself_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o among_o we_o first_o the_o ceremony_n and_o then_o the_o substance_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o scruple_v and_o then_o cry_v down_o and_o afterward_o pull_v down_o also_o first_o christian_n liberty_n be_v pretend_v and_o then_o brutish_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n follow_v the_o church_n be_v free_a it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o not_o to_o be_v clog_v and_o burden_a with_o a_o number_n of_o needless_a fruitless_a insignificant_a ceremony_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v free_v of_o all_o order_n decency_n reverence_n unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o that_o scrupulous_a and_o new_a fangle_a soul_n when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o then_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n like_o traveller_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o way_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v as_o far_o if_o not_o far_o off_o their_o journey_n end_n then_o when_o first_o they_o leave_v the_o high_a and_o beat_a road_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o monstrous_a heresy_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o we_o at_o this_o one_o gap_n first_o of_o all_o viz._n the_o schismatical_a desertion_n of_o that_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v and_o command_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o obedient_a son_n and_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o one_o who_o have_v compute_v the_o heresy_n which_o seven_o year_n ago_o spring_v up_o from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v abolish_v say_v they_o have_v double_v the_o number_n of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o in_o his_o day_n they_o be_v very_o near_o fourscore_o and_o they_o be_v much_o multiply_v since_o that_o time_n and_o daily_o do_v increase_v for_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2._o tim._n 3.13_o nor_o must_v we_o hope_v for_o other_o till_o the_o god_n of_o
merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o be_v gracious_a to_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o enemy_n any_o long_o devour_v and_o tear_v thy_o church_n into_o erroneous_a sect_n and_o faction_n remove_v not_o good_a lord_n thy_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o truth_n from_o among_o we_o but_o let_v we_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o thy_o gospel_n the_o food_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o sweet_a refresh_n of_o thy_o sacrament_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o we_o that_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n will_v give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n vouchsafe_v holy_a father_n to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o firm_a practical_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o holy_a christian_a doctrine_n with_o a_o humble_a conscientious_a obedience_n to_o all_o thy_o most_o holy_a law_n inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o most_o sacred_a fire_n of_o charity_n that_o we_o persevere_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o thy_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n each_o to_o other_o thy_o mercy_n may_v in_o the_o end_n receive_v we_o from_o amid_o the_o tumultuous_a wave_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a security_n and_o peaceful_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o end_n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o rich._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n london_n and_o some_o former_o print_v at_o oxford_n book_n write_v by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a test_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n 2._o the_o practical_a catechism_n with_o all_o other_o english_a treatise_n of_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4._o 3._o dissertationes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la jura_n ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n &_o primaeva_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la adstruuntur_fw-la contra_fw-la sententiam_fw-la d._n blondelli_n &_o atiorum_fw-la authore_fw-la henrico_n hammond_n in_o 4_o 4._o a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n of_o six_o query_n in_o 12._o 5._o of_o schism_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o 12._o 6._o of_o fundamental_o in_o a_o notion_n refer_v to_o practice_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o 12._o 7._o six_o book_n of_o late_a controversy_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4._o new_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o several_a treatise_n and_o sermon_n write_v by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d course_n of_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o office_n ministerial_a in_o sol_fw-mi 2._o episcopacy_n assert_v in_o 4._o 3._o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o ever-blessed_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o edit_fw-la in_o sol_fw-la 4._o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v in_o 4._o 5._o a_o apology_n for_o authorise_a and_o set-forme_n of_o liturgy_n in_o 4._o 6._o a_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n its_o institution_n &_o efficacy_n upon_o all_o believer_n in_o 4._o 7._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a live_n in_o 12._o 8._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a die_a in_o 12._o 9_o a_o short_a catechism_n for_o institution_n of_o young_a person_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o 12._o 10._o a_o short_a institution_n of_o grammar_n compose_v for_o young_a scholar_n in_o 8._o 11._o the_o real_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prove_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o 8._o 12_o the_o golden_a grove_n or_o a_o manual_a of_o daily_a prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n together_o with_o a_o short_a method_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n 13._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n rescue_v from_o popular_a error_n in_o a_o large_a 8._o new_o publish_v certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la or_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o late_a king_n of_o engl._n and_o the_o late_a lord_n marquesse_n of_o woâ—cest_n concern_v religion_n at_o ragland_n castle_n together_o with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n by_o chr._n cartwright_n in_o 4._o the_o psalter_n of_o david_n with_o title_n and_o collect_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o each_o psalm_n by_o the_o right_n honourable_a chr._n hatton_n in_o 12._o the_o five_o edition_n with_o additional_n boanerges_n and_o barnabas_n or_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n for_o wound_a and_o afflict_a soul_n in_o several_a soliloquy_n by_o francis_n quarles_n in_o 12._o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o dead_a time_n by_o chr._n hudson_n preacher_n at_o putney_n in_o 12._o the_o guide_n unto_o true_a blessedness_n or_o a_o body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n direct_v a_o man_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o sam._n crook_n in_o 12._o six_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n preach_v by_o edw._n willan_n vicar_n of_o hoxne_n in_o 40._o the_o dipper_n dip_v or_o the_o anabaptist_n duck_v and_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n by_o daniel_n feat_o d._n d._n in_o 4._o hermes_n theologus_fw-la or_o a_o divine_a mercury_n new_a descant_n upon_o old_a record_n by_o theoph._n wodnote_n in_o 12._o philosophical_a element_n concern_v government_n and_o civil_a society_n by_o thomas_n hobbs_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o 12._o a_o essay_n upon_o statius_n or_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o pub._n papinius_n statius_n his_o thebais_n by_o tho._n stephens_n schoolmaster_n in_o saint_n edmundsbury_n in_o 8._o nomenclatura_fw-la brevis_fw-la anglo-latino-graeca_n inusum_fw-la scholae_fw-la westmonasteriensis_n per_fw-la f._n gregory_n in_o 8._o etymologicum_n parvum_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la publicae_fw-la westmonasteriensis_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o study_v francisci_fw-la gregorii_n in_o 8._o grammatice_n graecae_fw-la enchiridion_n in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la collegialis_fw-la wigorniae_fw-la in_o 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o holy_a love_n by_o sir_n geo._n strode_n knight_n in_o 12._o the_o saint_n honeycomb_n full_a of_o divine_a truth_n by_o r._n gove_n preacher_n of_o henton_n s._n george_n in_o somersetshire_n in_o 8._o the_o communicants_a guide_n direct_v the_o young_a sort_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o receive_v and_o the_o elder_n and_o ignorant_a sort_n which_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v unworthy_o how_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o comfort_n by_o r._n gove_n in_o 8._o a_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o a_o descant_n on_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o a_o catholic_n gent._n in_o 12._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o concern_v no_o more_o address_n to_o the_o king_n print_v at_o oxford_n 1648._o in_o 4._o the_o royalist_n defence_n print_v at_o oxford_n 1648._o 4._o mercurius_n rusticus_n or_o the_o countreymans_n complaint_n print_v at_o oxford_n 1648_o in_o 8._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o w._n land_n lord_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o mr._n fâ—sher_v the_o jesuit_n by_o command_n of_o k_o james_n fol._n church_n land_n not_o to_o be_v sell_v 1647._o in_o 8._o the_o countryman_z catechism_n or_o the_o church_n plea_n for_o tithe_n by_o r._n boreman_n b_o d._n in_o 4._o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 4._o a_o fair_a warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n by_o bishop_n bramhall_n in_o 4._o sacrosancta_fw-la regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o 4._o print_v at_o oxford_n and_o write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tuwn_n the_o christian_n directory_n in_o 12._o the_o royal_a slave_n a_o play_n in_o 4_o act_v at_o christ-church_n in_o oxford_n devotion_n digest_v into_o several_a discourse_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n together_o with_o additional_a exercitation_n upon_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n heresy_n blasphemy_n the_o creature_n the_o soul_n pant_n after_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n complaint_n of_o its_o absence_n from_o god_n by_o peter_n samwaies_o fellow_n late_o resident_a in_o trinity_n col._n camb._n in_o 12._o of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o english_a and_o romish_a church_n upon_o reformation_n by_o h._n fern._n d.d._n in_o 12._o the_o second_o edition_n with_o many_o additional_n direction_n for_o the_o profitable_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o john_n white_a m._n a._n in_o 8._o the_o exemplary_a life_n and_o memorable_a act_n of_o the_o 9_o most_o worthy_a woman_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o jew_n 3_o gentile_n 3_o christian_n by_o tho._n heywood_n in_o 4._o the_o saint_n legacy_n or_o a_o collection_n of_o promise_n out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n in_o 12._o judicium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la de_fw-fr solenni_n lege_fw-la &_o foedere_fw-la juramento_fw-la negativo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o 8._o certain_a sermon_n and_o letter_n of_o defence_n and_o resolution_n to_o some_o of_o the_o late_a controversary_n of_o our_o time_n by_o jasper_n main_a d._n d._n in_o 4._o new_a jaâ—ua_fw-la linguarum_fw-la reserata_fw-la sive_fw-la omnium_fw-la scientiaâ—um_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la seminariuâ—_n auctore_fw-la gl._n viro_fw-la â—_o a._n comenio_n in_o 12._o a_o treatise_n concern_v divine_a providence_n very_o seasonable_a for_o all_o age_n by_o tho._n morton_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr in_o 8._o observation_n upon_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n with_o some_o observation_n upon_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n history_n of_o the_o world_n by_o alex._n rosse_n in_o 12._o fifty_o sermon_n preach_v by_o that_o learned_a &_o reverend_a divine_a jo._n donne_n in_o fol._n wit_n common_a wealth_n in_o 12._o the_o banquet_n of_o jest_n new_a and_o old_a in_o 12._o balzac_n letter_n the_o four_o part_n in_o 8._o quarles_n virgin_n widow_n a_o play_n 4._o solomon_n recantation_n in_o 4_o by_o francis_n quarles_n amesii_n antisynodalia_fw-la in_o 12._o christ_n commination_n against_o scandaliser_n by_o john_n tomb_n in_o 12._o new_a dr._n stuart_n answer_n to_o fountain_n letter_n in_o 4._o a_o tract_n of_o fortification_n with_o 22._o brass_n out_v in_o 4._o dr._n griffiths_n sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n paul_n in_o 4._o bless_a birthday_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a in_o 4._o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n where_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n by_o edw._n bâ—ughen_n d._n d._n in_o 4._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o jewry_n man_n of_o england_n touch_v witch_n write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o observation_n upon_o mr._n hobbs_n leviathan_n in_o 4._o new_a episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n consider_v by_o hen._n fern._n d._n d._n in_o 4._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n before_o his_o majesty_n by_o h._n fern_n d._n d._n in_o 4._o the_o commoners_z liberty_n or_o the_o english_a man_n birthright_n in_o 4._o a_o expedient_a for_o compose_v difference_n in_o religion_n in_o 4._o a_o treatise_n of_o self_n denial_n in_o 4._o by_o a_o conceal_a author_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o late_a vicountesse_n falkland_n in_o 12._o certain_a consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n touch_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n by_o h._n fern_n in_o 12._o england_n faithful_a reprover_n and_o monitor_n in_o 12._o by_o john_n allington_n new_o publish_v the_o grand_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o jew_n against_o their_o king_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o four_o sermon_n by_o john_n allington_n b._n d._n in_o 12._o white_a salt_n or_o a_o sober_a correction_n of_o a_o mad_a world_n by_o john_n sherman_n b._n d._n a_o discontinuer_n in_o 12._o the_o match_v of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o the_o christian_n true_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o will._n lyford_n b._n d._n and_o late_a minister_n of_o sherborn_n in_o dor_n in_o 4._o a_o compendious_a discourse_n upon_o the_o case_n as_o it_o it_o stand_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o congregation_n that_o have_v divide_v from_o it_o by_o hen._n fern._n d._n d._n new_a a_o correct_a copy_n of_o some_o note_n concern_v god_n decree_v especial_o of_o reprobation_n by_o t._n p._n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o publish_v to_o prevent_v calumny_n in_o 4._o new_a the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o joh._n spotswood_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o fol._n new_a phraseologia_fw-la anglo-latina_n or_o english_a propriety_n render_v into_o proper_a latin_a for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o grammar_n scholar_n in_o 8._o dr._n cousin_n devotion_n in_o 12._o the_o persecute_a ministry_n bâ—_n william_n langley_n late_a of_o st._n mary_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lichfield_n minister_n in_o 4._o
qualification_n to_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o foretell_v promise_v and_o perform_v that_o the_o act_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v both_o more_o strong_a and_o frequent_a as_o also_o more_o general_a and_o common_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v dilate_v be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o single_a tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o all_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o have_v a_o title_n thereunto_o meaning_n genera_n singulorum_fw-la not_o singula_fw-la generum_fw-la that_o be_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n not_o all_o of_o all_o kind_n but_o hereupon_o to_o make_v void_a pull_v down_o and_o level_v with_o the_o undistinguished_a multitude_n the_o high_a and_o solemn_a order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n institute_v by_o god_n himself_o both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o people_n to_o snatch_v the_o divine_a oracle_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o presume_v to_o teach_v their_o teacher_n to_o invade_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o offer_v incense_n with_o unhallowed_a censor_n for_o private_a person_n to_o assume_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o ministerial_a office_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o due_a ordination_n thereunto_o though_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n these_o be_v false_a gloss_n impose_v upon_o the_o former_a truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n tare_n fow_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n amid_o the_o pure_a wheat_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o sacred_a 2._o to_o involve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 3._o to_o take_v away_o those_o bound_n and_o limit_n distinguish_v priest_n from_o people_n which_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v keep_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a 4._o to_o pull_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n and_o invader_n of_o divine_a rite_n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6_o 6_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 26._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n knowledge_n 3.5_o prov._n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n or_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o wit_n judgement_n read_v learning_n 2.6_o prov._n 2.6_o or_o the_o like_a as_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n and_o from_o he_o come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o hereupon_o either_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v those_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n in_o his_o merciful_a providence_n have_v afford_v we_o for_o to_o attain_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o study_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n art_n and_o science_n the_o read_n and_o distinct_o weigh_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o infusion_n of_o such_o gift_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v drop_v upon_o our_o barren_a heart_n as_o do_v the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o the_o tent_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o miracle_n this_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n put_v upon_o the_o former_a truth_n thereby_o to_o inveigle_v we_o 1._o to_o tempt_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o be_v expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o seduce_a spirit_n 3._o to_o enshrine_v lady_n ignorance_n again_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n which_o all_o man_n know_v but_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o dam_n of_o superstition_n error_n and_o confusion_n 3._o right_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o justification_n here_o and_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n hereafter_o this_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n hereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 4.13_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v doctrinal_a be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o reckon_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v practical_a 12.9_o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o reckon_v among_o they_o also_o 5.22_o gal._n 5.22_o gal._n 5._o 22._o but_o now_o to_o mingle_v and_o divide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v asunder_o this_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n as_o it_o stand_v full_a and_o entire_a in_o all_o its_o integral_a part_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o as_o to_o be_v vain_o pu_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v here_o and_o sure_a of_o heaven_n hereafter_o whether_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o to_o define_v and_o measure_v our_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o sacred_a act_n thereof_o command_v which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o our_o own_o too_o too_o credulous_a fancy_n and_o apprehension_n 10.6_o rom_n 10.6_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o presumptuous_o to_o pretend_v unto_o it_o and_o impudent_o without_o just_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o this_o sure_o can_v be_v that_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n whereunto_o so_o many_o promise_n be_v annex_v but_o a_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v put_v thereupon_o thereby_o 1._o to_o puff_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o too_o too_o credulous_a man_n with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o make_v they_o swell_v with_o the_o empty_a conceit_n and_o airy_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o happy_a and_o eminent_a state_n and_o condition_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o 2._o to_o inveigle_v man_n to_o neglect_v the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_a grace_n those_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o say_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o ever_o we_o mean_v to_o arrive_v there_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o fervent_a and_o forward_a 1â—_n 1_o king_n 19_o 1â—_n earnest_a and_o desirous_a by_o all_o possible_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v so_o faction_n and_o forward_a so_o fiery_a and_o furious_a as_o by_o any_o illegal_a extravagant_a and_o disorderly_a mean_n to_o advance_v the_o truth_n itself_o much_o less_o to_o set_v up_o any_o private_a opinion_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n service_n which_o have_v not_o be_v semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vincenâ—â—_n vincenâ—â—_n the_o three_o rule_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n at_o least_o of_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n receive_v and_o not_o now_o and_o then_o here_o and_o there_o by_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n only_o introduce_v i_o say_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o such_o piece_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la nefásque_fw-la through_o just_a or_o unjust_a mean_n by_o right_a or_o by_o wrong_n to_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n thereof_o this_o be_v not_o true_a zeal_n but_o a_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v thereupon_o even_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o distemper_a heat_n 1._o to_o divide_v separate_z and_o break_v man_n into_o sect_n faction_n and_o party_n that_o they_o may_v so_o elash_v together_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o each_o other_o and_o 2._o to_o inveigle_v man_n into_o conspiracy_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o governor_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o zealous_a and_o active_a diligent_a and_o industrious_a any_o man_n be_v herein_o with_o the_o more_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n no_o question_n he_o be_v endue_v but_o withal_o observe_v that_o to_o be_v active_a and_o zealous_a to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v to_o inveigle_v and_o draw_v man_n aside_o into_o false_a and_o